even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o these_o ambitious_a and_o indeed_o traitorous_a mean_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o priest_n and_o none_o other_o by_o right_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o diocese_n be_v by_o false_a usurpation_n become_v great_a lord_n of_o many_o dominion_n mighty_a prince_n yea_o or_o emperor_n rather_o as_o claim_v to_o have_v divers_a prince_n and_o king_n to_o their_o vassal_n liegeman_n and_o subject_n as_o in_o the_o same_o history_n write_v by_o their_o own_o familiar_n and_o courtier_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o indeed_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ambition_n treason_n and_o usurpation_n achieve_v and_o attain_v to_o this_o height_n and_o greatness_n they_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o remain_v like_o priest_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v spiritual_a person_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o after_o this_o rate_n they_o have_v handle_v other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o realm_n throughout_o christendom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n usual_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n whereof_o some_o example_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o part_n hereof_o be_v notify_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o the_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o and_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o such_o foreign_a usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n all_o peace_n quietness_n security_n in_o this_o world_n and_o final_o attain_v through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o he_o common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n now_o whereas_o the_o injury_n oppression_n raveny_v and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a as_o well_o against_o their_o natural_a lord_n the_o emperor_n as_o against_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o continual_a stir_v of_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n whereof_o i_o have_v partly_o admonish_v you_o before_o be_v intolerable_a and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o marvel_v that_o any_o subject_n will_v after_o such_o sort_n hold_v with_o unnatural_a foreign_a usurper_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o natural_a country_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v declare_v the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o compass_v these_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a â—reaty_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n you_o shall_v understand_v part_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a people_n the_o late_a part_n that_o by_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o they_o keep_v all_o man_n special_o the_o common_a people_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n against_o father_n mother_n prince_z country_n and_o all_o man_n be_v most_o meritorious_a and_o indeed_o what_o mischief_n will_v not_o blind_a ignorance_n lead_v simple_a man_n unto_o by_o ignorance_n the_o jewish_a clergy_n induce_v the_o common_a people_n to_o ask_v the_o delivery_n of_o barrabas_n the_o seditious_a murderer_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o cruel_a crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o ambition_n superstition_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o clergy_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v that_o those_o who_o crucify_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o also_o foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o ignorance_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v persecute_v and_o murder_v his_o true_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o good_a service_n as_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n special_o the_o common_a sort_n by_o no_o mean_n so_o much_o as_o by_o withdraw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o by_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o unknown_a strange_a tongue_n for_o as_o it_o serve_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o compel_v all_o nation_n to_o use_v the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o show_v a_o certain_a acknowledge_v of_o subjection_n unto_o they_o so_o yet_o serve_v it_o much_o more_o their_o crafty_a purpose_n thereby_o to_o keep_v all_o people_n so_o blind_a commandment_n si_fw-mi cognovissent_fw-la gregorius_n 2_o &_o 3_o anno_fw-la dom._n 726._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o they_o not_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v what_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v
take_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o go_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o church_n service_n to_o be_v use_v or_o have_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o the_o latin_a so_o be_v very_o few_o even_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n otherwise_o than_o in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o which_o universal_a ignorance_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v for_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n if_o the_o emperor_n subject_n have_v know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n against_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o to_o rebel_n against_o he_o only_o for_o that_o he_o cast_v image_n unto_o the_o which_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o god_n word_n but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o liege_n lord_n but_o to_o god_n also_o and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o call_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n heresy_n and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n they_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v a_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o his_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n heap_v with_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o lest_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v know_v too_o much_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v as_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whole_o and_o perfect_o 19â—_n henry_n 4._o gregor_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 167._o paschal_n 2._o anno_fw-la 19â—_n withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o bewray_v his_o impiety_n by_o a_o subtle_a sacrilege_n have_v the_o emperor_n subject_n likewise_o know_v and_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n in_o god_n word_n will_v they_o at_o other_o time_n have_v rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n have_v holpen_v to_o depose_v he_o only_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o heresy_n too_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o promotion_n to_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n or_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n which_o all_o christian_a emperor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v without_o controlment_n will_v they_o i_o say_v for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v they_o so_o in_o hand_n have_v rebel_v by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n together_o against_o he_o with_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n and_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o final_o have_v depose_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v they_o know_v and_o have_v in_o god_n word_n any_o understanding_n at_o all_o special_o have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o to_o pluck_v from_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o that_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o one_o archbishop_n and_o for_o the_o romish_a rag_n which_o he_o call_v a_o pall_n scarce_o worth_a twelve_o penny_n receive_v many_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n likewise_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o bull_n which_o be_v simony_n indeed_o will_v i_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o have_v depose_v their_o natural_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o valiant_a prince_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n final_o to_o this_o pass_n have_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o as_o these_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over-flowed_n all_o italy_n and_o germany_n with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n shed_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o have_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o such_o false_a pretence_n so_o be_v there_o no_o country_n in_o christendom_n which_o by_o their_o like_a mean_n and_o false_a pretence_n have_v not_o be_v over-sprinkled_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o use_v one_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o king_n john_n of_o england_n john_n â—ing_v john_n about_o the_o election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v ancient_a right_n be_v use_v by_o his_o progenitor_n all_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a but_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v even_o by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o likewise_o curse_v king_n john_n and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n now_o have_v englishman_n at_o that_o time_n know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n will_v a_o great_a many_o of_o noble_n and_o other_o englishman_n natural_a subject_n for_o this_o foreign_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n iii_o innocent_n iii_o his_o vain_a curse_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o feign_a discharge_v of_o they_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a lord_n upon_o so_o slender_a or_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n will_v english_a subject_n have_v take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o against_o englishman_n king_n philip_z french_z king_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o frenchman_n be_v incense_v against_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o frenchman_n into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n france_n lewis_n dolphin_n of_o france_n will_v they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v stand_v under_o the_o dolphin_n banner_n display_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v they_o have_v expel_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o trent_n even_o unto_o lincoln_n and_o out_o of_o lincoln_n itself_o also_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o possession_n thereof_o unto_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n whereof_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n a_o great_a while_n will_v they_o be_v english_a man_n have_v procure_v so_o great_a shed_v of_o english-blood_n and_o other_o infinite_a mischief_n and_o misery_n unto_o england_n their_o natural_a country_n as_o do_v follow_v those_o cruel_a war_n and_o traitorous_a rebellion_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blessing_n will_v they_o have_v drive_v their_o natural_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o foreign_a false_a usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o compel_v he_o to_o surrender_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o legate_n who_o in_o token_n of_o possession_n keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n divers_a day_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o again_o to_o king_n john_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o in_o token_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o liege-man_n will_v englishman_n have_v bring_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o natural_a country_n into_o this_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o false_a foreign_a usurper_n have_v they_o know_v and_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o god_n
continual_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n power_n and_o strength_n unto_o our_o gracious_a king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o as_o well_o rebel_n at_o home_n as_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o all_o domestical_a rebellion_n be_v suppress_v and_o pacify_v and_o all_o outward_a invasion_n repulse_v and_o abandon_v we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a and_o long_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n un_fw-mi o_fw-mi our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o in_o that_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v lead_v under_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o security_n but_o also_o that_o both_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n may_v all_o together_o in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o holy_a law_n lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o unto_o we_o all_o for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o king_n immortal_a be_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v the_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v by_o relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treaty_n of_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o against_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n i_o have_v allege_v divers_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o better_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o allege_v one_o example_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n not_o only_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o gracious_a governor_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o evil_a and_o unkind_a prince_n as_o king_n saul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o prince_n as_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o god_n in_o spare_v in_o a_o wrong_a pity_n the_o king_n agag_n who_o almighty_a god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o although_o saul_n of_o a_o devotion_n mean_v to_o sacrifice_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o spare_v of_o the_o amalechites_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o saul_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o wrong_a mercy_n and_o devotion_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o obedience_n will_v have_v more_o please_v he_o than_o such_o lenity_n which_o sinful_a humanity_n say_v holy_a chrysostom_n be_v more_o cruel_a before_o god_n than_o any_o murder_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o how_o evil_a soever_o saul_n the_o king_n be_v and_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o be_v he_o obey_v of_o his_o subject_a david_n the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o subject_n and_o most_o valiant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o the_o war_n the_o most_o obedient_a and_o love_a in_o peace_n and_o always_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n and_o far_a off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o rebellion_n for_o the_o which_o his_o most_o painful_a true_a and_o faithful_a service_n king_n saul_n yet_o reward_v he_o not_o only_o with_o great_a unkindness_n but_o also_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o death_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a so_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v his_o life_n not_o by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o resistance_n but_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n sight_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o king_n saul_n upon_o a_o time_n come_v alone_o into_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n be_v so_o that_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v slay_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o neither_o hurt_v he_o himself_o neither_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o man_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o another_o time_n also_o david_n enter_v by_o night_n with_o one_o abisai_n a_o valiant_a and_o fierce_a man_n into_o the_o tent_n where_o king_n saul_n do_v lie_v asleep_o where_o also_o he_o may_v yet_o more_o easy_o have_v slay_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o neither_o hurt_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v abisai_n who_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o slay_v king_n saul_n once_o to_o touch_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v with_o saul_n his_o prince_n notwithstanding_o that_o king_n saul_n continual_o saught_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o unto_o these_o deed_n of_o david_n to_o add_v his_o word_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o as_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o slay_v king_n saul_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n when_o he_o may_v etc._n 1_o reg._n 24._o b._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 1_o reg._n 26._o b._n 9_o &_o b._n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n keep_v i_o say_v david_n from_o do_v that_o thing_n and_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o my_o lord_n god_n anoint_v for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v except_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o war_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v these_o be_v david_n word_n b._n 1_o reg._n 24._o a._n 1_o reg._n 1_o b._n 7._o &_o b._n 9_o 2_o reg._n 1._o b._n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o divers_a his_o servant_n
enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v the_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o mercâ—â—â—â—_n god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a as_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o treaty_n confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o notable_a example_n likewise_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o remain_v it_o now_o that_o i_o partly_o do_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o three_o part_n what_o a_o abominable_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v against_o all_o rebel_n and_o what_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o death_n and_o final_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n with_o other_o god_n manifold_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o life_n everlasting_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v express_v according_a unto_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o name_v rebellion_n name_v not_o a_o singular_a or_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o name_v the_o whole_a puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n against_o his_o prince_n his_o country_n his_o countryman_n his_o parent_n his_o child_n his_o kinsfolk_n his_o friend_n and_o against_o all_o man_n universal_o all_o sin_n i_o say_v against_o god_n and_o all_o man_n heap_v together_o name_v he_o that_o name_v rebellion_n for_o concern_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o see_v not_o that_o rebellion_n rise_v first_o by_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o so_o strait_o command_v obedience_n forbid_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o beside_o the_o dishonour_n do_v by_o rebel_n unto_o god_n holy_a name_n by_o their_o break_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n with_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o call_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o witness_v who_o hear_v not_o the_o horrible_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n that_o be_v use_v daily_o among_o rebel_n that_o be_v either_o among_o they_o or_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o behaviour_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_a themselves_o leave_v all_o work_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o work-day_n undo_v while_o they_o accomplish_v their_o abominable_a work_n of_o rebellion_n and_o to_o compel_v other_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v well_o occupy_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o how_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o sabbath-day_n of_o the_o lord_n unsanctified_a the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n unresort_v unto_o but_o also_o do_v by_o their_o work_n of_o wickedness_n most_o horrible_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sabbath-day_n serve_v satan_n and_o by_o do_v of_o his_o work_n make_v it_o the_o devil_n day_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n beside_o that_o they_o compel_v good_a man_n that_o will_v glad_o serve_v the_o lord_n assemble_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o church_n upon_o his_o day_n as_o become_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v arm_v in_o the_o field_n to_o resist_v the_o fury_n of_o such_o rebel_n yea_o and_o many_o rebel_n lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o his_o law_n unbroken_a or_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n undo_v do_v make_v rebellion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o of_o their_o idolatry_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o of_o late_o you_o know_v be_v do_v commandment_n the_o five_o commandment_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o rebellion_n for_o first_o the_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n the_o parent_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o do_v dishonour_n and_o shame_v their_o natural_a parent_n if_o they_o have_v any_o do_v shame_n their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n do_v disinherit_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n commandment_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o commandment_n theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n which_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v most_o loathe_a of_o most_o man_n be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o much_o nor_o so_o pernicious_o and_o mischievous_o as_o in_o rebel_n for_o the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n cruel_a murderer_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o refrain_v from_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n so_o spread_v their_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n unto_o a_o few_o they_o spoil_v but_o a_o few_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n but_o of_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o rebel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a robbery_n and_o murderer_n of_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o they_o shall_v defend_v from_o the_o spoil_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o and_o as_o rebel_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o do_v their_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n spread_v itself_o unto_o many_o and_o if_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n among_o such_o person_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o wickedness_n be_v as_o they_o indeed_o be_v most_o damnable_a commandment_n the_o seven_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o forcible_a oppression_n of_o matron_n and_o man_n wife_n and_o the_o violate_v and_o deflower_v of_o virgin_n and_o maid_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o with_o rebel_n how_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a think_v you_o be_v they_o now_o beside_o that_o commandment_n the_o nninth_n commandment_n rebel_n by_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v and_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o
heir_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o they_o may_v purchase_v live_n and_o land_n as_o natural_a parent_n do_v take_v care_n and_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o universal_o instead_o of_o all_o quietness_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o do_v follow_v bless_v peace_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n to_o turn_v all_o good_a order_n upside_o down_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a law_n in_o contempt_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n to_o oppress_v all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o all_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a person_n and_o to_o set_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n at_o liberty_n to_o work_v their_o wicked_a will_n which_o be_v before_o bridle_v by_o wholesome_a law_n to_o weaken_v to_o overthrow_v and_o to_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n their_o natural_a country_n as_o well_o by_o the_o spend_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o murder_v the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o 14._o prov._n 14._o their_o own_o countryman_n who_o shall_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o so_o final_o to_o make_v their_o country_n thus_o by_o their_o mischief_n weaken_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o all_o outward_a enemy_n that_o will_v invade_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a and_o perpetual_a captivity_n slavery_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n their_o child_n their_o friend_n their_o kinsfolk_n leave_v alive_a who_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n they_o procure_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o foreign_a war_n our_o countryman_n in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n win_v the_o praise_n of_o valiantness_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v yet_o win_v they_o a_o honest_a commendation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o serve_v god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n and_o be_v child_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o rebel_n how_o desperate_a and_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o win_v they_o shame_v here_o in_o fight_v against_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v and_o live_v in_o shame_n and_o fearful_a conscience_n though_o they_o escape_v but_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o shameful_a death_n their_o hand_n and_o carcase_n set_v upon_o pole_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n eat_v with_o kite_n and_o crow_n judge_v unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o as_o common_o they_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n hurri_v they_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mischief_n for_o which_o dreadful_a execution_n st._n paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o obedience_n 13._o rom._n 13._o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o also_o in_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o for_o fear_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o good_a people_n let_v we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n fear_v the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a obedient_a subject_n and_o hell_n the_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n so_o be_v that_o realm_n happy_a where_o most_o obedience_n of_o subject_n do_v appear_v be_v the_o very_a figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o most_o rebellion_n and_o rebel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o express_a similitude_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rebel_n themselves_o be_v the_o very_a figure_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n and_o their_o captain_n the_o ungracious_a pattern_n of_o lucifer_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n of_o who_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v follower_n so_o shall_v they_o of_o his_o damnation_n in_o hell_n undoubted_o be_v partaker_n and_o as_o undoubted_o child_n of_o peace_n the_o inheriter_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o your_o further_a instruction_n good_a people_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o almighty_a god_n do_v abhor_v disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n special_o when_o rebel_n advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n to_o sight_n against_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o show_v some_o example_n set_v out_o in_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o eternal_a erudition_n we_o may_v soon_o know_v good_a people_n how_o heinous_a a_o offence_n the_o treachery_n of_o rebellion_n be_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o dreadful_a indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o subject_n as_o do_v only_o but_o inward_o grudge_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o their_o governor_n though_o their_o inward_a treason_n so_o privy_o hatch_v in_o their_o breast_n come_v not_o to_o open_v declaration_n of_o their_o do_n as_o hard_o it_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o far_o entice_v against_o god_n word_n to_o keep_v themselves_o there_o no_o he_o mean_v still_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o kindle_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n to_o flame_n into_o open_a deed_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o grace_n speedy_o withstand_v 77._o num._n 11._o a_o num._n 12._o
people_n and_o country_n where_o rebellion_n be_v first_o begin_v that_o the_o child_n then_o and_o yet_o unborn_a may_v rue_v and_o lament_v it_o with_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o rebel_n set_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o the_o history_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o own_o country_n some_o thereof_o be_v yet_o in_o fresh_a memory_n which_o if_o they_o be_v collect_v together_o will_v make_v many_o volume_n and_o book_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n all_o good_a luck_n success_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o happen_v unto_o any_o rebel_n of_o any_o age_n time_n or_o country_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o very_a few_o line_n or_o word_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o good_a subject_n consider_v how_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n their_o prince_n their_o country_n and_o countryman_n against_o all_o god_n and_o man_n law_n rebellion_n be_v be_v indeed_o not_o one_o several_a sin_n but_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n heap_v together_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a life_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o shameful_a end_n and_o death_n of_o all_o rebel_n hitherto_o and_o the_o pitiful_a undo_n of_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n and_o disinherit_n of_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o impenitent_a rebel_n in_o hell_n with_o satan_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n and_o grand_a captain_n of_o all_o rebel_n let_v all_o good_a subject_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n avoid_v and_o flee_v all_o rebellion_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o mischief_n and_o embrace_v due_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v both_o escape_v all_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o do_v follow_v rebellion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o enjoy_v peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n with_o all_o other_o god_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o follow_v obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o final_o may_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o all_o obedient_a subject_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o king_n immortal_a all_o honour_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n whereas_o after_o both_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o due_a obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o declare_v last_o unto_o you_o what_o a_o abominable_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n be_v and_o what_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o death_n with_o death_n everlasting_a final_o do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o rebel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o unprofitable_a now_o to_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n do_v chief_o use_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o know_v they_o you_o may_v flee_v they_o and_o their_o damnable_a suggestion_n avoid_v all_o rebellion_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a plague_n and_o dreadful_a death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a final_o due_a to_o all_o rebel_n though_o many_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n may_v be_v reckon_v and_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o usual_a cause_n as_o special_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n by_o ambition_n i_o mean_v the_o unlawful_a and_o restless_a desire_n in_o man_n to_o be_v of_o high_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v give_v or_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v no_o unskilfulness_n in_o art_n and_o science_n but_o the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bless_a will_n declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o teach_v both_o extreme_o to_o abhor_v all_o rebellion_n as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o special_o to_o delight_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o specify_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o rebellion_n so_o be_v there_o special_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o who_o these_o vice_n do_v reign_v by_o who_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a do_v chief_o stir_v up_o all_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n the_o restless_a ambitious_a have_v once_o determine_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o achieve_v to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n when_o they_o can_v by_o lawful_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n climb_v so_o high_a as_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o attempt_v the_o same_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n themselves_o alone_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o see_v a_o few_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a be_v the_o author_n and_o head_n and_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a man_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o rebellion_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v usual_a author_n of_o rebellion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o also_o to_o admonish_v
word_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o which_o most_o lamentable_a case_n and_o miserable_a tyranny_n raveny_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o most_o greedy_a romish_a wolf_n ensue_v hereupon_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n can_v not_o rid_v themselves_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o minister_n continual_o not_o only_a spoil_v the_o realm_n and_o king_n of_o england_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n day_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o day_n but_o also_o with_o the_o same_o money_n hire_v and_o maintain_v foreign_a enemy_n against_o the_o realm_n and_o king_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o his_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v whatsoever_o those_o unsatiable_a wolf_n do_v greedy_o gape_v for_o and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o those_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v englishmen_n have_v suffer_v this_o will_v they_o by_o rebellion_n have_v cause_v this_o trow_v you_o and_o all_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n causeless_a curse_n have_v they_o in_o those_o day_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v curse_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_v the_o curse_n of_o such_o wicked_a usurp_a bishop_n and_o tyrant_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n day_n that_o now_o be_v where_o neither_o the_o pope_n curse_n 2._o malac._n 2._o nor_o god_n manifold_a blessing_n be_v want_v but_o in_o king_n john_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o brute_n blindness_n ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstition_n of_o englishman_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o worship_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o fear_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o causeless_a curse_n he_o abuse_v they_o thus_o and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n bring_v this_o noble_a realm_n and_o king_n of_o england_n under_o his_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spoil_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o raveny_n for_o a_o long_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o long_o a_o time_n and_o to_o join_v unto_o the_o report_n of_o history_n matter_n of_o late_a memory_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n and_o west-country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n but_o by_o abuse_v of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n or_o be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o attempt_v by_o his_o irish_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o bull_n whereof_o some_o be_v apprehend_v to_o break_v down_o the_o bar_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o ireland_n only_o upon_o confidence_n easy_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o wild_a irishman_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o like_a confidence_n yet_o more_o late_o he_o have_v likewise_o procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o england_n with_o the_o long_a and_o bless_a continuance_n whereof_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v in_o layman_n apparel_n into_o the_o house_n and_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o certain_a northern_a borderer_n be_v then_o most_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o prince_n of_o all_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o therefore_o as_o most_o meet_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o intend_a purpose_n he_o have_v by_o the_o say_v ignorant_a mass_n priest_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a bring_v those_o silly_a blind_a subject_n into_o the_o deep_a ditch_n of_o horror_n and_o rebellion_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n miraculous_o calm_v that_o rage_a tempest_n not_o only_o without_o any_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o almost_o without_o any_o shed_n of_o christian_a and_o english_a blood_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o not_o only_o common_a people_n but_o some_o other_o youthful_a or_o unskilful_a prince_n also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o oppress_v of_o christian_a man_n their_o faithful_a subject_n either_o themselves_o or_o else_o by_o procure_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o one_o country_n to_o oppress_v true_a christian_n in_o another_o country_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n open_v a_o entry_n unto_o moor_n and_o infidel_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o christian_a realm_n country_n other_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n procure_n also_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o civil_a war_n or_o trouble_v with_o rebellion_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o ability_n to_o confer_v their_o common_a force_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n against_o such_o invasion_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v only_o read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o old_a and_o not_o also_o see_v and_o feel_v these_o new_a and_o present_a oppression_n of_o christian_n rebellion_n of_o subject_n effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n destruction_n of_o christian_a man_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o christendom_n increase_v of_o paganism_n most_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a to_o behold_v be_v procure_v in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o minister_n abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o remain_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n 18._o jer._n 18._o c._n 18._o by_o which_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o god_n word_n show_v as_o most_o true_o so_o most_o plain_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n ignorance_n be_v and_o again_o how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a a_o gift_n in_o knowledge_n god_n word_n be_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o though_o they_o do_v brag_v now_o as_o do_v sometime_o the_o jewish_a clergy_n that_o they_o can_v lack_v knowledge_n yet_o do_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n 2._o ezek._n 7._o g._n 26._o hos_fw-la 4._o b._n 6._o ps_n 2._o and_o threaten_v they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v repel_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v repel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o priest_n god_n likewise_o charge_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o sail_v thereof_o a._n prov._n 19_o wisd_v 13._o prov._n 17._o ephes_n 4._o john_n 12._o esay_n 5.13_o luke_n 19_o g._n 44_o and_o 23._o c._n 34._o act_n multis_fw-la locis_fw-la john_n 16._o a._n 2._o esay_n 27._o hos_fw-la 4._o baruc._n 3_o esay_n 6._o c._n 9_o mat._n 13._o b._n 14.15_o john_n 12.40_o wisd_v 5._o mat._n 13.19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o a._n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n where_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o health_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vain_a in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o learn_v shall_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n be_v first_o lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o when_o by_o ignorance_n afterward_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n persecute_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a that_o when_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o and_o cruel_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n as_o do_v many_o by_o ignorance_n think_v even_o at_o this_o day_n final_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n their_o country_n town_n city_n jerusalem_n itself_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o horrible_o destroy_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o people_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n lead_v into_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o have_v no_o pity_n upon_o they_o neither_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o all_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v
that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v confess_v ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o say_v we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o understanding_n have_v not_o rise_v unto_o we_o 3_o mat._n 7._o john_n 3_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perdition_n and_o have_v walk_v cumberous_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o know_v 3._o mat._n 11._o b._n 15._o &_o 13._o a._n 9_o f._n 3._o luke_n 8._o a._n 8._o joh._n 5._o f._n 39_o ps_n 1._o mat._n 7._o b._n 7._o luk._n 11.9_o luke_n 16._o g._n 30.31_o gal._n 1._o b._n 8._o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 17._o c._n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o psal_n 118._o psal_n 18._o &_o 118._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o thes_n 5._o a._n 4.5_o john_n 12.35.36_o jam_fw-la 1._o c._n 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o d._n 16._o john_n 3._o and_o as_o well_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o misjudging_a as_o fall_v out_o with_o ignorant_a subject_n who_o can_v rather_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o a_o counsellor_n than_o a_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o universal_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n god_n judgement_n be_v severe_a towards_o those_o who_o when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v delight_n more_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v command_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o search_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v promise_v understanding_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n if_o they_o so_o do_v all_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o any_o dead_a man_n nor_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v speak_v from_o rome_n against_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n old_a man_n and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o estate_n sex_n and_o age_n be_v teach_v their_o several_a duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bright_a give_v light_n unto_o all_o man_n eye_n the_o shine_a lamp_n direct_v all_o man_n path_n and_o step_n let_v we_o therefore_o awake_a from_o the_o sleep_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n let_v we_o rise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v eternal_a darkness_n the_o due_a reward_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n while_o we_o have_v light_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o direct_v the_o step_n of_o our_o life_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o may_v final_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n incomprehensible_a and_o inaccessible_a grant_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o most_o glorious_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o six_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god._n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n o_o heavenly_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o sure_a fortress_n of_o all_o they_o that_o flee_v to_o thou_o for_o succour_n who_o of_o thy_o most_o just_a judgement_n for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o for_o our_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a live_n nothing_o answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o we_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o thy_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v of_o late_a both_o sore_o abash_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o people_n of_o england_n with_o the_o terror_n and_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n thereby_o to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n of_o careless_a security_n and_o have_v yet_o by_o the_o misery_n follow_v the_o same_o rebellion_n more_o sharp_o punish_v part_n of_o our_o countryman_n and_o christian-brethren_n who_o have_v more_o near_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o most_o dreadful_o have_v scourge_v some_o of_o the_o seditious_a person_n with_o terrible_a execution_n just_o inflict_v for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o servant_n their_o sovereign_n to_o the_o example_n of_o we_o all_o and_o to_o the_o warning_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n turn_v always_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n remember_v thy_o mercy_n have_v by_o thy_o assistance_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o queen_n her_o true_a nobility_n and_o faithful_a subject_n with_o so_o little_a or_o rather_o no_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o also_o may_v have_v just_o ensue_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o sorrowful_a christian_a heart_n and_o that_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a pity_n and_o merciful_a goodness_n only_o and_o even_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n without_o any_o our_o desert_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o these_o thy_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v sharp_a punishment_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a religion_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n thy_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o our_o live_a according_a to_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o true_o know_v thou_o in_o thy_o bless_a word_n may_v obedient_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a commadment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v provoke_v thy_o just_a wrath_n against_o we_o no_o more_o but_o may_v enjoy_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o invasion_n rebellion_n and_o danger_n continual_o save_v and_o defend_v our_o church_n our_o realm_n our_o queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n that_o all_o our_o posterity_n ensue_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n profess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n may_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o magnify_v thou_o with_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n praise_n glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
unto_o god_n save_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o cattle_n therewith_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherewithal_o god_n be_v displease_v high_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n i_o repent_v that_o ever_o i_o make_v saul_n king_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o not_o follow_v my_o word_n and_o so_o he_o command_v samuel_n to_o show_v he_o and_o when_o samuel_n ask_v wherefore_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n he_o have_v save_v the_o cattle_n he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n partly_o by_o fear_n say_v he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o for_o that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v goodly_a beast_n he_o think_v god_n will_v be_v content_a see_v it_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o devotion_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o but_o samuel_n reprove_v all_o such_o intent_n and_o devotion_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o god_n honour_n if_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pleasure_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a will_v god_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v obey_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v better_a than_o offering_n and_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n yea_o to_o repugn_v against_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o evil_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o soothsay_v and_o not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o be_v like_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cast_v away_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n by_o all_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n man._n the_o turn_n of_o god_n from_o man._n we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o we_o forsake_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o ever_o forsake_v we_o and_o what_o miserable_a state_n do_v consequent_o and_o necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o consider_v by_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o consider_v not_o all_o the_o say_a misery_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o pass_v any_o man_n capacity_n in_o this_o life_n sufficient_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v so_o much_o thereof_o that_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o than_o stony_a or_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n he_o shall_v fear_v tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o call_v the_o same_o to_o his_o remembrance_n first_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o show_v his_o fearful_a countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o by_o show_v his_o dreadful_a countenance_n be_v signify_v his_o great_a wrath_n but_o by_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o hide_v thereof_o be_v many_o time_n more_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o clear_o forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o the_o which_o signification_n be_v take_v of_o the_o property_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o man_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o favour_n common_o bear_v a_o good_a a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o love_a countenance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o do_v common_o appear_v what_o will_n or_o mind_n he_o bear_v towards_o other_o so_o when_o god_n do_v show_v his_o dreadful_a countenance_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v send_v dreadful_a plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v great_o wroth_a with_o we_o but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o word_n the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o aid_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v to_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n he_o declare_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v show_v to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v his_o gospel_n his_o face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v so_o lighten_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o if_o they_o behold_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v transform_v to_o his_o image_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v fashion_v to_o he_o in_o all_o goodness_n requisite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o after_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o they_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o of_o so_o longsufferance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v upon_o we_o that_o great_a wrath_n sudden_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o his_o word_n not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o express_v it_o in_o our_o live_n first_o he_o do_v send_v his_o messenger_n the_o true_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o as_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a evermore_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n and_o inheritor_n with_o he_o of_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o again_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v his_o child_n to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o still_o we_o remain_v disobedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n not_o know_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_v he_o nor_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o neighbour_n behave_v ourselves_o uncharitable_o by_o disdain_n envy_n malice_n or_o by_o commit_v murder_n robbery_n adultery_n gluttony_n deceit_n lie_v swear_v or_o other_o like_a detestable_a work_n 3_o heb._n 3_o and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n than_o he_o threaten_v we_o by_o terrible_a commination_n swear_v in_o great_a anger_n 15._o psal_n 15._o that_o whosoever_o do_v these_o work_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n â—â—_o 1_o cor._n â—â—_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o have_v learned_a how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n some_o by_o idolatry_n some_o for_o lack_v of_o faith_n some_o by_o neglect_v of_o their_o neighbour_n some_o by_o not_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n some_o by_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n you_o have_v also_o learned_a in_o what_o misery_n that_o man_n be_v which_o be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o how_o that_o god_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o call_v again_o man_n from_o that_o his_o misery_n use_v first_o gentle_a admonition_n by_o his_o preacher_n after_o he_o lay_v on_o terrible_a threaten_n now_o if_o this_o gentle_a monition_n and_o threaten_v together_o do_v not_o serve_v than_o god_n will_v show_v his_o terrible_a countenance_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v pour_v intolerable_a plague_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o after_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n wherewith_o before_o he_o do_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o calamity_n as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n agree_v with_o christ_n parable_n 5._o isaiah_n 5._o do_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o goodly_a vineyard_n for_o his_o belove_a child_n he_o hedge_v it_o he_o wall_v it_o round_o about_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o choose_a vine_n and_o make_v a_o turret_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 2â—â—_n matth._n 2â—â—_n and_o therein_o also_o a_o vine-press_a and_o when_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v now_o shall_v i_o show_v you_o say_v god_n what_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v pluck_v down_o the_o hedge_n that_o it_o may_v perish_v i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n i_o will_v let_v it_o lie_v waste_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v dig_v but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v overgrow_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o by_o these_o threaten_n we_o
fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n 1._o phil._n 1._o when_o it_o come_v but_o certain_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o shall_v he_o glad_o according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n great_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v from_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o live_v ever_o to_o god_n pleasure_n in_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n with_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o gracious_a presence_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n bring_v we_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a to_o who_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n in_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o exhortation_n concern_v good_a order_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n almighty_a god_n have_v appoint_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v appoint_v distinct_a and_o several_a order_n and_o state_n of_o archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v assign_v and_o appoint_v king_n prince_n with_o other_o governor_n under_o they_o in_o all_o good_a and_o necessary_a order_n the_o water_n above_o be_v keep_v and_o rain_v down_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n rainbow_n thunder_n lightning_z cloud_n and_o all_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n do_v keep_v their_o order_n the_o earth_n tree_n seed_n plant_n herb_n corn_n grass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n as_o winter_n summer_n month_n night_n and_o day_n continue_v in_o their_o order_n all_o kind_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n rivers_n and_o water_n with_o all_o fountain_n spring_n yea_o the_o sea_n themselves_o keep_v their_o comely_a course_n and_o order_n and_o man_n himself_o also_o have_v all_o his_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o as_o soul_n heart_n mind_n memory_n understanding_n reason_n speech_n with_o all_o and_o singular_a corporal_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o profitable_a necessary_a and_o pleasant_a order_n every_o degree_n of_o people_n in_o their_o vocation_n call_v and_o office_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n and_o order_n some_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n some_o in_o low_a some_o king_n and_o prince_n some_o inferior_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o layman_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wiâ—es_n rich_a and_o poor_a and_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o other_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v laud_a and_o praise_v the_o goodly_a order_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o house_n no_o city_n no_o commonwealth_n can_v continue_v and_o endure_v or_o last_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a order_n there_o reign_v all_o abuse_n carnal_a liberty_n enormity_n sin_n and_o babylonical_a confusion_n take_v away_o king_n prince_n ruler_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o such_o estate_n of_o god_n order_n no_o man_n shall_v ride_v or_o go_v by_o the_o way_n unrob_v no_o man_n shall_v sleep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n unkilled_a no_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o possession_n in_o quietness_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v all_o mischief_n and_o utter_a destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n body_n good_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n feel_v not_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o all_o they_o undoubted_o feel_v and_o suffer_v that_o lack_v this_o godly_a order_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o great_a excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n have_v send_v we_o his_o high_a gift_n our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_a king_n james_n with_o a_o godly_a wife_n and_o honourable_a council_n with_o other_o superior_n and_o inferior_n in_o a_o beautiful_a order_n and_o godly_a wherefore_o let_v we_o subject_n do_v our_o bind_a duty_n give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o godly_a order_n let_v we_o all_o obey_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o their_o godly_a proceed_n law_n statute_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o all_o other_o godly_a order_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o persuade_v and_o command_v we_o all_o obedient_o to_o be_v subject_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o and_o next_o to_o his_o honourable_a council_n and_o to_o all_o other_o noble_a man_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n which_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v place_v and_o order_v for_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o provider_n for_o this_o forenamed_a state_n and_o order_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n 8._o prov._n 8._o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v through_o i_o counsellor_n make_v just_a law_n through_o i_o do_v prince_n bear_v rule_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n execute_v judgement_n i_o be_o love_v to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o their_o make_n of_o law_n judgement_n and_o office_n be_v the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n through_o i_o so_o many_o time_n repeat_v here_o be_v also_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o good_a order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n wisdom_n favor_n and_o love_n especial_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 6._o wisd_v 6._o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o may_v evident_o learn_v that_o a_o king_n power_n authority_n and_o strength_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o great_a misery_n for_o this_o we_o read_v there_o speak_v to_o king_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o multitude_n for_o the_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o strength_n from_o the_o high_a let_v we_o learn_v also_o here_o by_o the_o infallible_a and_o undeceivable_a word_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a and_o high_a officer_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o high_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v diligent_o to_o apply_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o governance_n commit_v or_o who_o to_o govern_v they_o be_v charge_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v here_o also_o teach_v by_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o immediate_o of_o god_n most_o high_a we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 33._o deut._n 33._o that_o all_o punishment_n pertain_v to_o god_n by_o this_o sentence_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v but_o this_o sentence_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n which_o do_v exercise_v god_n room_n in_o judgement_n and_o punish_v by_o good_a and_o godly_a law_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o remove_v from_o among_o all_o christian_a man_n judgement_n punishment_n or_o kill_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n may_v be_v judge_n over_o other_o may_v punish_v or_o may_v kill_v but_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n judge_n under_o they_o which_o be_v god_n officer_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n grant_v from_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o dear_a and_o choose_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o obey_v even_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a 13._o rom._n 13._o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o withstand_v the_o power_n withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o resist_v or_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a
will_v thou_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o then_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o also_o because_o of_o conscience_n and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n have_v soul_n he_o except_v none_o nor_o exempt_v none_o neither_o priest_n apostle_n nor_o prophet_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n do_v owe_v of_o bind_a duty_n and_o even_o in_o conscience_n obedience_n submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v set_v in_o autho_fw-mi thy_fw-mi by_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n god_n precedent_n god_n officer_n god_n commissioner_n god_n judge_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o only_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n threaten_v no_o less_o pain_n than_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o all_o disobedient_a person_n to_o all_o resister_n against_o this_o general_a and_o common_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o resist_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n but_o god_n wisdom_n god_n order_n power_n and_o authority_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v create_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o comely_a order_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n concern_v good_a order_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o ought_v also_o in_o all_o commonweal_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o power_n their_o ordinance_n and_o law_n and_o that_o all_o ruler_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o goodly_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o how_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o god_n minister_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o here_o good_a people_n let_v we_o all_o mark_n diligent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o whosoever_o withstand_v shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o whosoever_o withstand_v withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v many_o and_o divers_a injury_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o authority_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o cause_v any_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o authority_n we_o read_v oft_o that_o they_o patient_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n vexation_n slander_n pang_n and_o pain_n and_o death_n itself_o obedient_o without_o tumult_n or_o resistance_n they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n hearty_o and_o earnest_o they_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o teach_v ever_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o never_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o contrary_n the_o wicked_a judge_n pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n also_o to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o whereby_o christ_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o withstand_v they_o although_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o withstand_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n which_o do_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n but_o use_v the_o same_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a affirm_v that_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_v of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v patient_n and_o of_o the_o suffer_a side_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o governor_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o wrong-doer_n but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v st._n peter_n himself_o speak_v for_o his_o word_n certify_v best_a our_o conscience_n thus_o he_o utter_v they_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n servant_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v froward_a for_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserved_a for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o when_o you_o be_v beat_v for_o your_o fault_n if_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o when_o you_o do_v well_o if_o you_o then_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o take_v it_o patient_o then_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o have_v thank_v of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o very_o be_v you_o call_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n all_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n 20._o 1_o king_n 1â—_n 19_o 20._o holy_a david_n also_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o be_v many_o time_n most_o cruel_o and_o wrongful_o persecute_v of_o king_n saul_n and_o many_o time_n also_o put_v in_o jeopardy_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o king_n saul_n and_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o neither_o withstand_v neither_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n against_o king_n saul_n his_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o do_v ever_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n king_n saul_n most_o true_a most_o diligent_a and_o most_o faithful_a service_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v king_n saul_n into_o david_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o cave_n he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o when_o he_o may_v without_o all_o bodily_a peril_n easy_o have_v slay_v he_o no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n once_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o king_n saul_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o thing_n upon_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o my_o hand_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v except_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o or_o except_v his_o day_n come_v or_o that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o war_n and_o perish_v in_o battle_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o david_n may_v have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n king_n saul_n it_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n both_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a confession_n of_o king_n saul_n also_o another_o time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o the_o most_o unmerciful_a and_o most_o unkind_a king_n saul_n do_v persecute_v poor_a david_n god_n do_v again_o give_v saul_n into_o david_n hand_n by_o cast_v of_o king_n saul_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n so_o that_o david_n and_o one_o abisai_n with_o he_o come_v in_o the_o night_n into_o saul_n host_n where_o saul_n lie_v sleep_v and_o his_o spear_n stick_v in_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o head_n then_o say_v abisai_n unto_o david_n god_n have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o my_o spear_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n meaning_n thereby_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o one_o stroke_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o sure_o for_o ever_o and_o david_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o
can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a and_o david_n say_v furthermore_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v or_o go_v down_o into_o battle_n and_o there_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v but_o take_v thou_o now_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v at_o his_o head_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n and_o let_v we_o go_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o withstand_v nor_o in_o any_o way_n hurt_v a_o anoint_a king_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n vicegerent_n and_o high_a minister_n in_o that_o country_n where_o he_o be_v king_n but_o peradventure_o some_o here_o will_v say_v that_o david_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n may_v have_v kill_v king_n saul_n lawful_o objection_n a_o objection_n and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o holy_a david_n do_v know_v than_o he_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n withstand_v answer_n a_o answer_n hurt_n or_o kill_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o king_n saul_n subject_n though_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n king_n saul_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o provoke_v yet_o he_o refuse_v utter_o to_o hurt_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n although_o he_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n once_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o god_n high_a officer_n the_o king_n who_o he_o do_v know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n reserve_v and_o keep_v for_o his_o office_n sake_n only_o to_o god_n punishment_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o pray_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n holy_a david_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 88_o psal_n 88_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o lesson_n to_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o withstand_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n not_o to_o take_v a_o sword_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n against_o their_o king_n god_n anoint_a who_o only_o bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a who_o only_o by_o god_n law_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o his_o command_n and_o also_o have_v all_o power_n jurisdiction_n regiment_n correction_n and_o punishment_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o another_o notable_a story_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n when_o a_o amalekite_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o by_o king_n saul_n own_o consent_n and_o commandment_n have_v kill_v king_n saul_n he_o go_v to_o david_n suppose_v to_o have_v have_v great_a thanks_o for_o his_o message_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v david_n deadly_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o tell_v to_o david_n the_o chance_n bring_v with_o he_o king_n saul_n crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o bracelet_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o arm_n to_o persuade_v his_o tiding_n to_o be_v true_a but_o godly_a david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o this_o news_n that_o immediate_o and_o forthwith_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n off_o his_o back_n he_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o the_o messenger_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o david_n make_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v the_o messenger_n say_v thy_o blood_n be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v and_o witness_v against_o thou_o grant_v that_o thou_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v these_o example_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a ignorance_n madness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o murmur_a rebellion_n resistance_n or_o withstand_v commotion_n or_o insurrection_n against_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o their_o commodity_n peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o let_v we_o believe_v undoubted_o good_a christian_a people_n that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commanment_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7._o act_n 7._o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_v against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o case_n patient_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o cause_n only_o to_o god_n let_v we_o fear_v the_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o traitor_n and_o rebellious_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o repine_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a other_o for_o their_o wicked_a murmur_a and_o rebellion_n be_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n send_v down_o from_o god_n utter_o consume_v other_o for_o their_o froward_a behaviour_n to_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n god_n minister_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n other_o be_v stinge_v to_o death_n with_o wonderful_a strange_a fiery_a serpent_n other_o be_v sore_o plague_v so_o that_o there_o be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o for_o rebellion_n against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o authority_n absalon_n also_o rebel_a against_o his_o father_n king_n david_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o notable_a death_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n manifest_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v or_o rebel_n or_o make_v any_o sedition_n against_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a men._n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o commit_v treason_n conspiracy_n or_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n though_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o never_o so_o secret_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n never_o so_o privy_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n by_o himself_o or_o open_o communicate_v and_o consult_v with_o other_o for_o treason_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v treason_n will_v out_o at_o length_n god_n will_v have_v that_o most_o detestable_a vice_n both_o open_v and_o punish_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o against_o his_o high_a principal_a judge_n and_o anoint_v on_o earth_n the_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o authority_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v and_o condign_o or_o worthy_o punish_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v notable_o write_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o scripture_n 10._o eccl._n 10._o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiaste_n wish_v the_o king_n no_o evil_a in_o thy_o thought_n nor_o speak_v no_o hurt_n of_o he_o in_o thy_o privy_a chamber_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v betray_v thy_o voice_n and_o with_o her_o feather_n shall_v bewray_v thy_o word_n these_o lesson_n and_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o fear_n the_o most_o detestable_a vice_n of_o rebellion_n ever_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v or_o withstand_v common_a authority_n resist_v or_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o or_o such_o other_o like_o place_n which_o so_o strait_o command_v obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o so_o strait_o punish_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v
mean_v in_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o pretence_a or_o colour_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o true_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o usurp_v power_n full_a of_o enormity_n abusion_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o and_o such_o place_n be_v to_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a ordinance_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v king_n and_o of_o their_o officer_n appoint_v under_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n teach_v most_o earnest_o and_o agreeable_o obedience_n to_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o this_o world_n next_o under_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o obedience_n towards_o their_o prince_n most_o clear_o against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o st._n peter_n he_o ought_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n see_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o in_o other_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o matter_n of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o teach_v so_o direct_o against_o both_o st._n peter_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o not_o only_o teach_v obedience_n to_o king_n but_o also_o practise_v obedience_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o live_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n 17._o matth._n 17._o mother_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o luke_n 2._o name_v bethlehem_n to_o be_v tax_v among_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n ordinance_n sake_n and_o here_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n obedience_n for_o although_o she_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o and_o christ_n natural_a mother_n and_o be_v also_o great_a with_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o nigh_o her_o travail_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v in_o her_o journey_n yet_o she_o glad_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o grudge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v take_v that_o cold_a and_o foul_a winter_n journey_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o poor_a that_o she_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o there_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o lo_o how_o st._n peter_n agree_v write_v by_o express_a word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o and_o be_v subject_a say_v he_o unto_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-door_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o i_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o say_v he_o submit_v yourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o my_o successor_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o king_n your_o supreme_a head_n and_o unto_o those_o that_o he_o appoint_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o show_v your_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v that_o you_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o head_n and_o king_n this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n god_n commandment_n and_o god_n will_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o every_o realm_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o head_n their_o king_n and_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n write_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o matth._n 22._o and_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v only_o thus_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o king_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n that_o be_v honour_n obedience_n payment_n of_o due_a tax_n custom_n tribute_n subsidy_n love_n and_o fear_n 13._o rom._n 13._o thus_o we_o know_v partly_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o common_a authority_n now_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o most_o instant_o and_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o authority_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n according_a as_o st._n paul_n will_v write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v do_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o accept_v or_o allowable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o especial_a exhortation_n concern_v give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o any_o wise_a principal_o and_o chief_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n let_v we_o hearty_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o providence_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o king_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v god_n favour_n and_o god_n protection_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v ever_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v wisdom_n strength_n justice_n clemency_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o god_n verity_n to_o christian_a soul_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v their_o sword_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a subject_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vicious_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v most_o faithful_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o bible_n david_n ezekias_n josias_n and_o moses_n with_o such_o other_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_o in_o holy_a and_o christian_a conversation_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o true_a obedience_n both_o to_o our_o most_o merciful_a king_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n on_o earth_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v the_o exceed_a benefit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_n and_o quietness_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o better_a life_n rest_v peace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a for_o we_o all_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n against_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n although_o there_o want_v not_o good_a christian_a people_n great_a swarm_n of_o vice_n worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v unto_o such_o decay_n be_v true_a godliness_n and_o virtuous_a live_n now_o come_v yet_o above_o other_o vice_n the_o outrageous_a sea_n of_o adultery_n or_o break_v of_o wedlock_n whoredom_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v not_o only_o burst_v in_o but_o also_o overflow_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a infamy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o notable_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o public_a wealth_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o that_o through_o the_o customable_a use_n thereof_o this_o vice_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o many_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o pastime_n a_o
creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n and_o less_o regard_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v speak_v 12._o matth._n 12._o much_o more_o of_o filthy_a unclean_a or_o wicked_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o speaker_n consider_v that_o as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v and_o teach_v whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v diligent_a ear_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o silence_n as_o also_o that_o common-prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v rehearse_v and_o say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n present_a whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o ready_a audience_n shall_v assent_v and_o say_v 14._o cor._n 14._o amen_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o another_o place_n glorify_v god_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n which_o can_v be_v when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o several_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pray_v private_o one_o ask_v another_o give_v thanks_o another_o read_a doctrine_n and_o not_o regard_v to_o hear_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o peculiar_o what_o due_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o rebuke_v such_o as_o do_v unreverent_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o say_v he_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o and_o god_n require_v not_o only_o this_o outward_a reverence_n of_o behaviour_n and_o silence_n in_o his_o house_n but_o all_o inward_a reverence_n in_o cleanse_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 9_o osee_n 9_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n osee_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n whereby_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o eternal_a cast_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o leviticus_n god_n say_v 5._o levit._fw-la 19_o psal_n 5._o fear_v you_o with_o reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n show_v what_o inward_a reverence_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o allege_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o honour_n god_n will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n keep_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o authority_n ought_v of_o good_a reason_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o a_o notable_a act_n 11._o matth._n 21._o mar._n 11._o luke_n 19_o john_n 11._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v testify_v by_o many_o holy_a witness_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o merciful_a and_o mild_a lord_n compare_v for_o his_o meekness_n to_o a_o sheep_n suffer_v with_o silence_n his_o fleece_n to_o be_v shear_v from_o he_o 5._o isaiah_n 53._o act_n 8._o isaiah_n 50._o matth._n 5._o and_o to_o a_o lamb_n lead_v without_o resistance_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o give_v his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o answer_v not_o he_o that_o revile_v nor_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o that_o do_v reproach_v he_o and_o spit_n upon_o he_o and_z according_a to_o his_o own_o example_n give_v precept_n of_o mildness_n and_o sufferance_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o temple_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n misorder_a pollute_a and_o profane_v use_v great_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n overturn_v the_o table_n of_o the_o exchanger_n subvert_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o wicked_a abuser_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 2._o john_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o john_n do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n service_n be_v due_o do_v in_o it_o so_o when_o we_o wicked_o abuse_v it_o with_o wicked_a talk_n or_o covetous_a bargain_v we_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 11_o mark_z 11_o yea_o and_o such_o reverence_n will_v christ_n shall_v be_v therein_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v but_o only_a in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o now_o again_o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o castle_n and_o princely_a palace_n among_o soldier_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v soon_a to_o be_v find_v and_o best_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o place_n in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v shall_v commit_v the_o people_n fault_n be_v most_o grievous_a the_o sentence_n execute_v otherwise_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o shall_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o ‡_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o even_o give_v unto_o satan_n chrys_n satan_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrys_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v such_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o outward_a reverence_n also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o day_n when_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n and_o yet_o we_o willing_o either_o by_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o else_o come_v thither_o by_o uncomely_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n there_o by_o hasty_a rash_a yea_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a thought_n and_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n horrible_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o certain_a damnation_n also_o if_o
unreasonable_a beast_n without_o dread_n of_o punishment_n or_o respect_n of_o reward_n have_v diminish_v and_o dishonour_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n of_o sundry_a and_o divers_a image_n of_o dead_a stock_n stone_n and_o metal_n and_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v leave_v forsake_v and_o dishonour_v and_o therefore_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v express_v so_o be_v the_o weakness_n vileness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o device_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o we_o have_v dishonour_v he_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n image_n place_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o idol_n or_o image_n ezekiel_n and_o baruch_n especial_o in_o these_o place_n and_o chapter_n of_o they_o psalm_n 115._o and_o 134._o isaiah_n 40._o and_o 44._o ezekiel_n the_o 6_o wisdom_n 13_o 14.15_o baruch_n 6._o the_o which_o place_n as_o i_o exhort_v you_o often_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v so_o be_v they_o too_o long_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o a_o homily_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v make_v you_o certain_a brief_a or_o short_a note_n out_o of_o they_o what_o they_o say_v of_o these_o idol_n or_o image_n first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v any_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o seat_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n second_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hands_z and_o feel_v not_o foot_n and_o can_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a similitude_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a nor_o harm_n to_o other_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o axe_n some_o a_o sword_n some_o a_o spear_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o do_v thief_n come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o rob_v they_o and_o they_o can_v once_o stir_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o thief_n nay_o if_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n that_o their_o priest_n can_v run_v away_o and_o save_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v once_o move_v but_o tarry_v still_o like_a block_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v burn_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o meet_a figure_n of_o the_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n everlasting_o they_o be_v trim_o deck_v in_o gold_n silver_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n like_o wanton_a wench_n say_v the_o prophet_n baruch_n that_o love_v paramour_n 6._o baruch_n 6._o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o teach_v we_o nor_o our_o wife_n and_o daughter_n any_o soberness_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v now_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o layman_n book_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v no_o good_a lesson_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o godliness_n but_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o fordid_v any_o idol_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o so_o do_v he_o command_v such_o as_o we_o find_v make_v and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v 23._o numb_a 23._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 23_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n in_o jacob_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o image_n see_v in_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o the_o people_n where_o note_n that_o the_o true_a israelite_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o image_n among_o they_o but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v image_n already_o set_v up_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n 12._o deut._n 7._o and_o 12._o overturn_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n cut_v down_o their_o grove_n burn_v their_o image_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v more_o vehement_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n here_o note_n what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o image_n where_o they_o find_v they_o but_o lest_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_a image_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n asa_n ezechias_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o the_o break_n down_o and_o destroy_v of_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o special_o in_o that_o point_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o contrariwise_o 14.15.31_o 1_o king_n 16._o 2_o chron._n 14.15.31_o jeroboam_n achab_n joas_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o either_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n or_o image_n undestroy_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v do_v evil_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o such_o altar_n or_o image_n or_o suffer_v they_o undestroy_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n micheas_n and_o abakuk_n that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o how_o he_o will_v handle_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n image_n or_o idol_n undestroy_v he_o denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o sword_n over_o you_o 6._o numb_a 1._o ezekiel_n 6._o to_o destroy_v your_o high_a place_n i_o will_v cast_v down_o your_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o your_o image_n your_o slay_a man_n will_v i_o lay_v before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o cast_v before_o their_o idol_n your_o bone_n will_v i_o strew_v round_o about_o your_o altar_n and_o dwell_v place_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o hill_n chapel_n lay_v waste_v your_o altar_n destroy_v and_o break_v your_o god_n cast_v down_o and_o take_v away_o your_o temple_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n your_o own_o work_n clean_o root_v out_o your_o slain_n shall_v lie_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n worthy_a with_o diligence_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o with_o the_o pestilence_n they_o that_o flee_v into_o hold_n or_o wilderness_n with_o hunger_n and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n to_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o multitude_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o the_o earnest_a charge_n that_o god_n give_v in_o the_o say_a place_n move_v we_o to_o regard_v or_o the_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o dreadful_a destruction_n threaten_v to_o such_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n setter_n up_o or_o maintainer_n of_o they_o may_v engender_v any_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v once_o leave_v and_o forsake_v this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o abomination_n infinite_a place_n almost_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o these_o few_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o they_o pertain_v no_o less_o to_o we_o christian_n than_o to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n not_o appertain_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n allege_v one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v general_o for_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 15._o rom._n 15._o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n which_o sentence_n be_v most_o special_o true_a of_o such_o writing_n
many_o that_o banquet_n most_o riotous_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_z giving_z meat_n to_o dead_a carcase_n do_v bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_v and_o attribute_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o religion_n see_v he_o esteem_v worship_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o picture_n as_o good_a religion_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o no_o better_a at_o all_o saint_n augustine_n great_o allow_v marcus_n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crooken_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o answer_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o 113_o lib._n the_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la cap_n 43._o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o 113_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n and_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o these_o few_o at_o this_o present_a now_o as_o concern_v history_n ecclesiastical_a touch_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v know_v why_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v first_o use_v private_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o receive_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o temple_n but_o in_o conclusion_n worship_v also_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v gain_v say_v resist_v and_o forbid_v as_o well_o by_o godly_a bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o also_o by_o sundry_a christian_a prince_n i_o will_v brief_o collect_v into_o a_o compenâ—â—â—s_n history_n that_o which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o â—â—â—â—ssariâ—y_a place_n write_v by_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n and_o historiographer_n concern_v this_o matter_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o make_v nor_o worship_n any_o image_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a people_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o make_v of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o and_o afterward_o do_v accomplish_v his_o say_a threaten_n by_o extreme_a punish_v of_o they_o as_o be_v also_o above_o specify_v even_o so_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n unto_o the_o true_a live_a god_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n as_o man_n long_o accustom_v to_o image_n paint_v or_o carve_v image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o mother_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o gratitude_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o picture_n or_o image_n come_v not_o yet_o into_o church_n nor_o be_v yet_o worship_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o do_v say_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n only_o without_o authority_n i_o allege_v for_o i_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o constantius_n magnus_n his_o day_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o both_o express_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o image_n for_o so_o saint_n jerome_n call_v it_o have_v come_v in_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o heathenish_a use_n and_o custom_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_v eusebius_n show_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o be_v gentile_n before_o and_o do_v believe_v seem_v to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o gift_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o do_v see_v now_o that_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v make_v and_o table_n to_o be_v paint_v which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v indifferent_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o judge_v honour-worthy_a for_o that_o some_o token_n of_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o posterity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v before_o and_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v rehearse_v eusebius_n his_o word_n where_o note_v you_o that_o both_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o agree_v herein_o that_o these_o image_n come_v in_o among_o christian_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v gentile_n and_o accustom_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n retain_v yet_o some_o remnant_n of_o gentility_n not_o thorough_o purge_v for_o saint_n jerome_n call_v it_o a_o error_n manifest_o and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o their_o circumcision_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o long_o accustom_v with_o they_o into_o christ_n religion_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n namely_o saint_n paul_n 15._o act_n 15._o have_v much_o ado_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o circumcision_n be_v less_o marvel_n for_o that_o it_o come_v first_o in_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n a_o man_n may_v most_o just_o wonder_v of_o image_n so_o direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o strict_a commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o but_o image_n be_v not_o yet_o worship_v in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n nor_o public_o set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o they_o who_o private_o have_v they_o do_v err_v of_o a_o certain_a zeal_n and_o not_o by_o malice_n but_o afterward_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a house_n into_o church_n and_o so_o breed_v first_o superstition_n and_o last_o of_o all_o idolatry_n among_o christian_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martain_n emperor_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 460._o and_o 1117._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n once_o a_o year_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o saint_n foelix_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o banquet_n there_o sumptuous_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v paint_v with_o story_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o consider_v those_o picture_n may_v the_o better_o abstain_v from_o too_o much_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n aurelius_n prudentius_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o christian_a poet_n declare_v how_o he_o do_v see_v paint_v in_o a_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n cassian_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o martyr_n who_o his_o own_o scholar_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n torment_v with_o the_o prick_n or_o stab_v in_o of_o their_o pointels_n or_o brazen_a pen_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o a_o thousand_o wound_n and_o more_o as_o say_v prudentius_n most_o cruel_o slay_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o painting_n in_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o by_o this_o example_n come_v in_o paint_v and_o afterward_o image_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o matter_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n now_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v this_o beginning_n man_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o worship_v a_o picture_n on_o a_o wall_n or_o in_o a_o window_n as_o a_o emboss_a and_o gild_a image_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o process_n of_o a_o story_n paint_v with_o the_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o many_o person_n and_o common_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n write_v withal_o have_v another_o use_n in_o it_o
that_o when_o the_o contention_n begin_v about_o image_n how_o of_o six_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v obey_v only_o one_o which_o be_v theodosius_n who_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n hold_v with_o image_n all_o the_o other_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o that_o in_o assemble_a council_n condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o two_o emperor_n before_o mention_v valens_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v long_o before_o these_o time_n who_o strict_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o universal_o after_o this_o time_n all_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n only_a theodosius_n except_v destroy_v continual_o all_o image_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n note_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o ordinary_a magistrate_n appoint_v of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n but_o usurper_n of_o prince_n authority_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o image_n against_o god_n word_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o worker_n of_o continual_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o all_o human_a law_n be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n but_o also_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o prince_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o image_n open_o into_o church_n these_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v maintain_v they_o to_o wit_n conspiracy_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o nonage_n of_o constantine_n the_o six_o the_o empress_n irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v be_v govern_v much_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodore_n bishop_n and_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o practise_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o maintain_v of_o image_n most_o earnest_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o entreaty_n the_o empress_n first_o most_o wicked_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n constantine_n the_o five_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o example_n as_o the_o constant_a report_n go_v have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n with_o prince_n corpse_n in_o our_o day_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n continue_v but_o a_o little_a long_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o empress_n irene_n thus_o use_v her_o father_n in_o law_n be_v for_o that_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a have_v destroy_v image_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sumptuous_a ornament_n of_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n who_o temple_n they_o be_v allow_v poverty_n and_o not_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n afterward_o the_o say_a irene_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o paul_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n tharasius_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v before_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o five_o and_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o assembly_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a image_n and_o so_o the_o empress_n spare_v no_o diligence_n in_o set_v up_o of_o image_n worship_v a_o decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o cost_n in_o deck_v they_o in_o all_o church_n make_v constantinople_n within_o a_o short_a time_n altogether_o like_o rome_n itself_o and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o bishop_n serenus_n fear_v and_z gregory_z the_o first_o forbid_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a unto_o who_o image_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v special_o a_o snare_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n also_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o and_o indeed_o impossible_a any_o long_a time_n to_o have_v image_n public_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n without_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o first_o forbid_v most_o strict_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o gregory_n the_o three_o paul_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o council_n command_v and_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o evident_o appear_v now_o when_o constantine_n the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v daily_o in_o less_o and_o less_o estimation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v about_o his_o mother_n persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o she_o shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o not_o her_o son_n with_o she_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n believe_v the_o same_o deprive_v her_o son_n of_o all_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o their_o captain_n to_o swear_v to_o she_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n constantine_n to_o reign_v during_o her_o life_n with_o which_o indignity_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v move_v recover_v the_o regimen_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o himself_o by_o force_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o father_n time_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o image_n cast_v down_o brake_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v set_v up_o but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o irene_n the_o empress_n take_v again_o into_o her_o son_n favour_n after_o she_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v out_o nicephorus_n his_o uncle_n eye_n and_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o four_o other_o uncle_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n now_o further_o to_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o have_v before_o dig_v up_o and_o burn_v her_o father-in-law's_a body_n and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v as_o natural_a a_o mother_n as_o she_o have_v be_v a_o kind_a daughter_n see_v the_o image_n which_o she_o love_v so_o well_o and_o have_v with_o so_o great_a cost_n set_v up_o daily_o destroy_v by_o she_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a good_a companion_n deprive_v her_o son_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o first_o like_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a mother_n put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o many_o torment_n she_o at_o the_o last_o most_o cruel_o slay_v he_o in_o this_o history_n join_v to_o eutropius_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o day_n most_o strange_o and_o dreadful_o and_o that_o all_o man_n say_v that_o for_o the_o horribleness_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o irene_n and_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n eye_n the_o sun_n have_v lose_v his_o light_n but_o indeed_o god_n will_v signify_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o what_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n christendom_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o image_n the_o bright_a sun_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o mist_n and_o black_a cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n be_v blemish_v and_o darken_v as_o by_o sundry_a most_o terrible_a earthquake_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n signify_v that_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v by_o such_o idolatry_n be_v most_o horrible_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v and_o here_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n this_o irene_n be_v how_o love_v a_o niece_n to_o her_o husband_n uncle_n how_o kind_a a_o mother-in-law_n to_o her_o son_n wife_n how_o love_v a_o daughter_n to_o her_o father-in-law_n how_o natural_a a_o mother_n to_o her_o own_o son_n and_o what_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a captain_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o she_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o image_n sure_o they_o can_v
not_o have_v find_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n than_o this_o irene_n who_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n be_v insatiable_a who_o treason_n continual_o study_v and_o wrought_v be_v most_o abominable_a who_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n pass_v mâ—dea_n and_o progne_n who_o detestable_a parricide_n have_v minister_v matter_n to_o poet_n to_o write_v their_o horrible_a tragedy_n and_o yet_o certain_a historiographer_n who_o do_v put_v in_o write_v all_o these_o her_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o love_n they_o have_v to_o image_n which_o she_o maintain_v do_v praise_v she_o as_o a_o godly_a empress_n and_o as_o send_v from_o god_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o false_a superstition_n if_o it_o once_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o will_v both_o declare_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o also_o commend_v they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a irene_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o greece_n of_o treason_n in_o alienate_v the_o empire_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o francon_n and_o for_o practise_v a_o secret_a marriage_n between_o herself_o and_o the_o say_a king_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n depose_v and_o deprive_v again_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o carry_v into_o exile_n into_o the_o island_n lesbos_n where_o she_o end_v her_o lewd_a life_n while_o these_o tragedy_n about_o image_n be_v thus_o work_v in_o greece_n image_n another_o council_n against_o image_n the_o same_o question_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v in_o spain_n also_o and_o at_o eliberi_n a_o notable_a city_n now_o call_v granate_n be_v a_o council_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v and_o there_o after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o 36._o article_n image_n doctor_n of_o the_o council_n against_o image_n we_o think_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o xlj_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v no_o image_n to_o be_v in_o their_o house_n but_o if_o they_o fear_v any_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o pure_a from_o image_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o none_o of_o the_o church_n note_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o a_o whole_a and_o great_a country_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_v of_o europe_n near_a to_o rome_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o to_o greece_n in_o situation_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o greek_n against_o image_n and_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v they_o in_o church_n but_o also_o in_o private_a house_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a against-image_n yet_o another_o council_n against-image_n and_o another_o council_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o spain_n also_o call_v concilium_fw-la toletanum_n duodecimum_n decree_v and_o determine_v likewise_o against_o image_n and_o image-worshipper_n but_o when_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o spanish_a council_n at_o eliberi_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o fear_v lest_o all_o germany_n also_o will_v decree_v against_o image_n and_o forsake_v they_o think_v to_o prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o help_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o francon_n who_o power_n be_v then_o most_o great_a in_o the_o west_n part_v of_o the_o world_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o german_n at_o frankford_n and_o there_o procure_v the_o spanish_a council_n against_o image_n aforemention_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o foelician_n heresy_n for_o that_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o aquitania_n be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicone_n council_n assemble_v by_o irene_n the_o holy_a empress_n who_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n may_v be_v receive_v for_o much_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o papist_n report_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n his_o own_o writing_n as_o the_o title_n show_v which_o be_v now_o put_v in_o print_n and_o common_o in_o man_n hand_n sheweth_z the_o judgement_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o frankford_n also_o to_o be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o irene_n for_o image_n and_o call_v it_o a_o arrogant_a foolish_a and_o ungodly_a council_n and_o declare_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n to_o have_v be_v direct_o make_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v in_o one_o prince_n time_n two_o council_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o by_o no_o history_n do_v appear_v or_o else_o that_o after_o their_o custom_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o council_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o handle_v not_o only_o council_n but_o also_o all_o history_n and_o write_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o late_o come_v to_o light_n and_o do_v in_o our_o day_n more_o and_o more_o continual_o appear_v most_o evident_o let_v the_o forge_a gift_n of_o constantine_n etc._n the_o forge_a gift_n of_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o notable_a attempt_n to_o falsify_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n practise_v by_o pope_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o which_o practice_n indeed_o have_v then_o take_v effect_n have_v not_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n in_o afric_n by_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o charge_n also_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o same_o falsify_v nicene_n council_n like_a to_o be_v falsify_v now_o to_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o history_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n whereas_o from_o constantinus_n magnus_n time_n until_o this_o day_n all_o authority_n imperial_a and_o princely_a dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n remain_v continual_o in_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v their_o continuance_n and_o seat_n imperial_a at_o constantinople_n the_o city_n royal._n leo_fw-la the_o three_o then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o greek_a emperor_n so_o bend_v against_o his_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n timber_n and_o stone_n and_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o francon_n or_o frenchman_n name_v charles_n who_o power_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o west-country_n very_o applyable_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o cause_n hereafter_o appear_v under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o that_o matter_n of_o image_n under_o the_o pope_n ban_n and_o curse_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v emperor_n or_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n be_v far_o off_o be_v not_o ready_a at_o a_o beck_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n his_o enemy_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o have_v variance_n this_o leo_n the_o three_o i_o say_v attempt_v a_o thing_n exceed_v strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o and_o of_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n do_v translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o name_n imperial_a from_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o francon_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o forename_a irene_n empress_n of_o greece_n who_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o say_v charles_n lord_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o 803_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_v irene_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o greece_n depose_v and_o banish_v as_o one_o that_o have_v betray_v the_o empire_n as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o say_a prince_n of_o greece_n do_v after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n by_o common_a consent_n elect_v and_o create_v as_o they_o always_o have_v do_v a_o emperor_n name_v nicephorus_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o
the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o temple_n erect_v unto_o any_o saint_n 1._o euseb_n l_o b._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciâ—itate_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o to_o god_n only_o as_o st._n augustine_n also_o record_v say_v we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o call_v church_n house_n of_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o in_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n time_n all_o man_n rejoice_v see_v instead_o of_o low_a conventicle_n which_o tyrant_n have_v destroy_v high_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v lo_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o indeed_o golden_a christian_n have_v but_o low_a and_o poor_a conventicle_n and_o simple_a oratory_n yea_o cryptae_fw-la cryptae_fw-la cave_n under_o the_o ground_n call_v cryptae_n where_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n assemble_v secret_o together_o a_o figure_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o vault_n which_o yet_o be_v build_v under_o great_a church_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o constantine_n whereas_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v build_v great_a and_o goodly_a temple_n for_o christian_n basilicae_fw-la basilicae_fw-la call_v basilicae_n either_o for_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o call_v all_o great_a and_o goodly_a place_n basilicas_fw-la or_o for_o that_o the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a king_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o although_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o good_a zeal_n to_o our_o religion_n do_v sumptuous_o deck_v and_o adorn_v christian_n temple_n yet_o do_v they_o dedicate_v at_o that_o time_n all_o church_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o saint_n 47._o novel_a constit_fw-la 3._o &_o 47._o for_o that_o abuse_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o justinian_n time_n and_o that_o gorgeousness_n then_o use_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o rising_z of_o a_o good_a zeal_n so_o be_v it_o signify_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o such_o cost_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v let_v st._n jerome_n although_o otherwise_o too_o great_a a_o like_a and_o allow_a of_o external_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o who_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n let_v other_o say_v st._n jerome_n build_v church_n cover_v wall_n with_o table_n of_o marble_n carry_v together_o huge_a pillar_n and_o gild_v their_o top_n or_o head_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o understand_v their_o precious_a deck_v and_o adorn_v let_v they_o deck_v the_o door_n with_o ivory_n and_o silver_n and_o set_v the_o golden_a altar_n with_o precious_a stone_n i_o blame_v it_o not_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v than_o careful_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n but_o thou_o have_v another_o way_n appoint_v thou_o to_o clothe_v christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a seed_n he_o in_o the_o hungry_a lodge_v he_o in_o those_o who_o do_v lack_v harbour_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o st._n jerome_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o free_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n to_o nepotian_n say_v thus_o many_o build_v wall_n and_o erect_v pillar_n of_o church_n the_o smooth_a marble_n do_v glister_n the_o roof_n shine_v with_o gold_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o election_n or_o choice_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n and_o allege_v against_o i_o the_o rich_a temple_n that_o be_v in_o jewry_n the_o table_n candlestick_n incense_n ship_n platter_n cup_n mortar_n and_o other_o thing_n all_o of_o gold_n then_o be_v these_o thing_n allow_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v account_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o in_o figure_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o now_o when_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v poor_a have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o remember_v his_o cross_n and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v riches_n as_o mire_n and_o dung_n what_o do_v we_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v wicked_a mammon_n whereto_o we_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o love_n that_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v for_o a_o glory_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o st._n jerome_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o st._n jerome_n teach_v the_o sumptuousness_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v and_o not_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v and_o that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n until_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v who_o turn_v all_o those_o outward_a thing_n into_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n say_v god_n command_v both_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o we_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o goodliness_n of_o building_n and_o gild_a roof_n and_o in_o wall_n cover_v with_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o dwell_v true_a faith_n godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o upon_o the_o prophet_n agge_n he_o describe_v the_o true_a and_o right_o deck_v or_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v st._n jerome_n do_v think_v the_o silver_n wherewith_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v deck_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n silver_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n purge_v from_o dross_n purify_v seven_o time_n and_o i_o do_v take_v gold_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n also_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n some_o silver_n some_o gold_n some_o precious_a stone_n that_o by_o the_o gold_n the_o hide_a sense_n by_o silver_n godly_a utterance_n by_o precious_a stone_n work_n which_o please_v god_n may_v be_v signify_v with_o these_o metal_n the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v more_o goodly_a and_o gorgeous_a than_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o old_a time_n with_o these_o lively_a stone_n be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n build_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o be_v st._n jerome_n saying_n no_o more_o do_v the_o old_a godly_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o over-sumptuous_a furniture_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o plate_n vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a vestment_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o golden_a vessel_n 28._o 2_o offi._n capuâ—_n 28._o but_o of_o golden_a mind_n and_o st._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n without_o gold_n and_o gather_v his_o church_n without_o gold_n the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sacrament_n look_v for_o no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v god_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o adorn_v and_o deck_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n thus_o much_o say_v st._n ambrose_n st._n i_o commend_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolose_a that_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o cast_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bonifacius_n triburien_n tit._n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la can_v triburien_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decree_n testify_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n use_v wooden_a and_o not_o golden_a vessel_n and_o zephyrinus_n the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o glass_n likewise_o be_v the_o vesture_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o old_a
allege_v the_o word_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v any_o religion_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o by_o follow_v their_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_v after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o name_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o divine_a service_n but_o never_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o 5._o john_n 5._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o augustin_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v studious_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n but_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v and_o run_v to_o another_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_v say_v st._n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o st._n paul_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o john_n 14._o witness_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n 10._o john_n 10._o the_o truth_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v please_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o 11._o matt._n 11._o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o so_o necessary_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o most_o unthankful_o leave_v he_o and_o run_v unto_o other_o this_o be_v even_o that_o which_o god_n so_o great_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a offence_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n be_v not_o that_o man_n think_v you_o unwise_a that_o will_v run_v for_o water_n to_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o go_v to_o the_o head-spring_n even_o so_o may_v his_o wisdom_n be_v just_o suspect_v that_o will_v flee_v unto_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o he_o may_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v his_o grief_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v strange_a or_o dangerous_a to_o be_v talk_v withal_o then_o may_v we_o just_o draw_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o some_o other_o 9_o psal_n 145._o judith_n 9_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a have_v always_o please_v he_o what_o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v we_o despair_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a in_o hear_v sinner_n than_o god_n david_n say_v 2._o psal_n 103._o ephes_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 51._o esay_n 51._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o have_v have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n o_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o will_n some_o man_n say_v trouble_n god_n at_o all_o time_n with_o my_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o in_o king_n house_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n man_n can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o first_o use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o some_o special_a nobleman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o this_o reason_n do_v st._n ambrose_n answer_v very_o well_o rom._n ambros_n supper_n cap._n 1_o rom._n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o use_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o officer_n and_o nobleman_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o have_v god_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v we_o need_v not_o any_o helper_n that_o shall_v further_o we_o with_o his_o good_a word_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a and_o godly_a mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o need_v one_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o one_o mediator_n 7._o heb._n 7._o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o able_a to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o it_o for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o only_o perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o other_o necessary_n that_o we_o lack_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o this_o only_a mediator_n be_v sufficient_a in_o heaven_n and_o need_v no_o other_o to_o help_v he_o 2._o matt._n 6._o james_n 5._o coloss_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o why_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o life_n some_o man_n perchance_o will_v here_o demand_v forsooth_o we_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v therein_o as_o well_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n towards_o god_n as_o also_o the_o mutual_a charity_n that_o we_o bear_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o that_o we_o pity_v our_o brother_n case_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o god_n for_o he_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o saint_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o example_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v so_o that_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n it_o lack_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n 10._o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 14._o rom._n 10._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o will_v object_v further_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o a_o earnest_a charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v first_o that_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o no._n and_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o
be_v so_o answer_v at_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o still_o urge_v he_o more_o and_o more_o say_v it_o become_v a_o king_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v yea_o if_o he_o shall_v only_o beck_n with_o his_o head_n no_o more_o say_v the_o king_n than_o it_o behove_v one_o that_o come_v to_o a_o king_n to_o speak_v and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rightful_a and_o honest_a thus_o the_o king_n cast_v off_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o importunate_a suitor_n now_o if_o so_o great_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o kneel_v before_o a_o earthly_a king_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o kneel_v before_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o be_v only_o delight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o vain_a foolish_a or_o unjust_a petition_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a thorough_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v lawful_o ask_v of_o god_n without_o fear_n of_o repulse_n and_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n prayer_n his_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n necessity_n belong_v either_o outward_o to_o the_o body_n or_o else_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o part_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o crave_v such_o thing_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n patience_n in_o adversity_n lowliness_n in_o prosperity_n 5._o gal._n 5._o and_o such_o other_o like_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o hope_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n which_o thing_n god_n require_v of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 5._o matt._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o matt._n 6._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherein_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o because_o we_o have_v here_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v after_o another_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o when_o we_o have_v sufficient_o pray_v for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o may_v we_o lawful_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pray_v also_o for_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o meat_n drink_v clothe_v health_n of_o body_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n good_a luck_n in_o our_o daily_a affair_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n whereof_o 11._o matt._n 6._o luke_n 11._o what_o better_a example_n can_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v than_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n first_o to_o pray_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o afterward_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n and_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n appear_v by_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o solomon_n make_v his_o humble_a prayer_n and_o ask_v a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_n that_o may_v judge_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v ill_o what_o be_v godly_a and_o what_o be_v ungodly_a what_o be_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n wondrous_o that_o he_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v request_v this_o word_n and_o have_v not_o desire_v many_o day_n and_o long_a year_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o hate_v thou_o but_o have_v desire_v wisdom_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a heart_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o like_o thou_o before_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o i_o have_v beside_o this_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v namely_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n princely_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v therein_o also_o pass_v all_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v note_v this_o example_n how_o solomon_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v request_v not_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obtain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n wherein_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o shall_v chief_o and_o principal_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o forget_v not_o that_o other_o end_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o unless_o we_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o jesus_n worship_v he_o and_o say_v grant_v that_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o this_o petition_n she_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n of_o her_o own_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v also_o most_o worthy_o repel_v and_o rebuke_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o simon_n magus_n 8._o act_n 8._o a_o sorcerer_n how_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v this_o request_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o lucre_n think_v to_o get_v great_a store_n of_o money_n by_o this_o feat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v whensoever_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n chief_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o general_a precept_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o coloss_n 3._o mat._n 26._o luke_n 22._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v look_v that_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v best_o of_o all_o do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v not_o therein_o have_v his_o own_o will_n fulfil_v but_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o bold_o ask_v of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o man_n exempt_n none_o of_o what_o
hearer_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o many_o weighty_a word_n to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a also_o may_v take_v profit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v let_v he_o pray_v secret_o or_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dumb_a for_o in_o the_o church_n must_v he_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v all_o person_n st._n hierom_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n say_v it_o be_v the_o layman_n who_o paul_n understand_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a man_n which_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o mind_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v he_o know_v it_o not_o 18._o psal_n 18._o st._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n say_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o not_o with_o chatter_v of_o bird_n for_o owl_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n to_o prate_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v give_v by_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n again_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v magist_n de_fw-fr magist_n there_o need_v no_o speech_n when_o we_o pray_v save_v perhaps_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n by_o consent_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v â—ang_v upon_o god_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n we_o need_v to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o stay_v themselves_o much_o upon_o general_a decree_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n one_o constitution_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o constitution_n be_v this_o 23._o noâ—el_n constit_fw-la 23._o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o clear_a or_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v true_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o among_o other_o prayer_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a oblation_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o let_v the_o most_o religious_a priest_n know_v this_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o will_v we_o when_o we_o know_v it_o rest_n and_o leave_v it_o unrevenged_a this_o emperor_n as_o sabellicus_n write_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o decree_n he_o make_v for_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ignorance_n to_o make_v devotion_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n assent_n that_o no_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o common-prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o also_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pray_v private_o in_o that_o tongue_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o prayer_n be_v for_o if_o prayer_n be_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o enforce_v the_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o person_n pray_v that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v in_o prayer_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v for_o to_o speak_v be_v by_o voice_n to_o utter_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o a_o man_n utter_v in_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o bring_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o man_n save_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n that_o his_o tongue_n do_v utter_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v but_o rather_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o parats_z and_o such_o other_o bird_n use_v to_o counterfeit_v man_n voice_n no_o man_n therefore_o that_o fear_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n unadvised_o without_o regard_n of_o reverend_a understanding_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o common-prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v oftentime_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v mean_v thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v crave_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o their_o tongue_n to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v 57_o psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a o_o my_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o declare_v a_o psalm_n the_o jew_n also_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n pray_v god_n to_o visit_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v 3._o 2_o par._n 3._o after_o this_o sort_n have_v manasses_n prepare_v
his_o heart_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o now_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n ask_v of_o thou_o part_n of_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o so_o bable_v his_o word_n without_o sense_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o almighty_a majesty_n and_o give_v â—im_a â—is_n reward_v among_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a thought_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o 16._o 1_o reg._n 16._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n if_o we_o therefore_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o abominable_a before_o god_n let_v we_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n may_v together_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o good_a man_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o do_v and_o so_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n rudibus_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiâ—â—ndis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o bear_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v they_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o haply_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o some_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarous_a word_n or_o with_o word_n disorder_v or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o do_v disorderly_o divide_v the_o word_n that_o they_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v hitherto_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n thus_o not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v plain_o understand_v but_o yet_o these_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o of_o these_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o common_a place_n where_o matter_n be_v plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oration_n consist_v in_o sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o instruct_v the_o skilful_a orator_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o the_o devout_a simple_a minister_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o make_v the_o word_n read_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o common_a and_o private_a have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v upon_o he_o 35._o ecclus._n 35._o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o humble_a themselves_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o the_o most_o high_a do_v regard_v it_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o execute_v judgement_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o part._n the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceive_v what_o a_o hindrance_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n sharp_a persecutor_n and_o extreme_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o pull_v with_o violence_n the_o holy_a bibles_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o have_v most_o spiteful_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n pretend_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a order_n in_o all_o well_o order_v common-weal_n if_o to_o know_v god_n aright_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a order_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o christian_a man_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o earthly_a man_n work_n or_o write_v soon_o or_o better_a than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v st._n peter_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v his_o scholar_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o into_o all_o truth_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o whoso_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o schoolmaster_n can_v but_o fall_v into_o deep_a error_n how_o godly_a soever_o his_o pretence_n be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o work_v and_o write_n or_o how_o fair_a soever_o a_o show_n or_o face_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v think_v you_o any_o better_a or_o any_o such_o again_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v who_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o godly_a life_n the_o scripture_n so_o lively_o paint_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v that_o pattern_n may_v shape_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o john_n 2._o follow_v you_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v whoso_o abide_v in_o christ_n must_v walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n life_n but_o
abominable_a wickedness_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o damnation_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n inevitable_a judgement_n example_n of_o such_o scorner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 30._o 2_o par._n 30._o when_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v destroy_v idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o every_o city_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o post_n go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n through_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n even_o unto_o zabulon_n and_o what_o do_v the_o people_n think_v you_o do_v they_o land_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n to_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o god_n true_a religion_n no_o no._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o people_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o king_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o people_n send_v his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n unto_o they_o to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o live_v but_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n burn_v their_o city_n and_o lead_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n captive_n unto_o babylon_n the_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o flood_n therefore_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n lot_n preach_v to_o the_o sodomite_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v both_o they_o and_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o think_v his_o say_n impossible_a to_o be_v true_a they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v his_o admonition_n and_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o old_a dote_a fool._n but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n have_v take_v lot_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o among_o they_o he_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o those_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o what_o estimation_n have_v christ_n doctrine_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o reward_n have_v he_o among_o they_o the_o gospel_n report_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a do_v scorn_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n o_o than_o you_o see_v that_o worldly_a rich_a man_n scorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n scorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o foolishness_n to_o their_o understanding_n these_o scorner_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o st._n peter_n prophesy_v that_o such_o scorner_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n take_v heed_n be_v you_o not_o scorner_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n provoke_v he_o not_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n now_o upon_o you_o as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o those_o gybers_n and_o mocker_n be_v not_o wilful_a murderer_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n turn_v unto_o god_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n of_o mercy_n you_o shall_v else_o repent_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o henceforth_o to_o reverence_n god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o therefore_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v all_o man_n mind_n but_o as_o some_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a say_v st._n peter_n pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n but_o to_o god_n child_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a man_n simeon_n say_v 2._o luke_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o fall_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o yet_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n unto_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rise_n up_o to_o none_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o every_o word_n in_o god_n book_n be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v purify_v by_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v no_o jesting-stock_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o say_n be_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o further_a let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o with_o more_o reverence_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v scorner_n jester_n and_o derider_n for_o that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a token_n and_o show_v of_o a_o reprobate_n of_o a_o plain_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a fable_n to_o jest_v at_o which_o god_n do_v serious_o pronounce_v and_o for_o serious_a matter_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o and_o though_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o divers_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o time_n and_o people_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v although_o yet_o to_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n afterward_o open_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o much_o edification_n of_o the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o impertinent_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v serve_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n these_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o make_v to_o our_o edification_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o carry_v away_o such_o sentence_n and_o story_n as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n and_o instruction_n and_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o divers_a psalm_n how_o david_n do_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n sometime_o shame_n rebuke_n and_o confusion_n sometime_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o offspring_n and_o issue_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o come_v sudden_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n cast_v forth_o say_v he_o thy_o lightning_n and_o tear_v they_o shoot_v out_o thy_o arrow_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o such_o other_o manner_n of_o imprecation_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v singular_o
matter_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n testify_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o plenteous_o nay_o say_v we_o i_o will_v first_o look_v that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o live_v myself_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n over_o i_o will_v bestow_v it_o to_o get_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v then_o have_v part_n with_o i_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n we_o have_v more_o care_n to_o nourish_v the_o carcase_n than_o we_o have_v fear_n to_o see_v our_o soul_n perish_v eleemosyna_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v while_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o our_o good_n fail_v in_o be_v over-liberal_a we_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n fail_v in_o not_o be_v liberal_a at_o all_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o diminish_v of_o our_o stock_n we_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o diminish_v ourselves_o we_o love_v mammon_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n we_o fear_v lest_o our_o patrimony_n shall_v perish_v from_o we_o but_o we_o fear_v not_o lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o perverse_o love_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v we_o be_v negligent_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o careful_a where_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o vain_a fear_n to_o lack_v ourselves_o if_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v much_o like_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n which_o when_o they_o see_v the_o bright_a glimmer_n of_o a_o glass_n they_o do_v imagine_v straightway_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lightning_n and_o yet_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o glass_n never_o be_v the_o lightning_n even_o so_o when_o we_o imagine_v that_o by_o spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o poverty_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vain_a fear_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v any_o man_n come_v to_o misery_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o not_o consider_v of_o god_n nay_o we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o as_o by_o infinite_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o unfeigned_o in_o any_o vocation_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o decay_v much_o less_o to_o perish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o solomon_n 17._o prov._n 17._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v his_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o lack_v nothing_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o elias_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n 17._o 3_o king_n 17._o god_n feed_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o raven_n that_o evening_n and_o morning_n bring_v he_o sufficient_a victual_n when_o daniel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n prepare_v meat_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o thither_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o say_n of_o david_n fulfil_v the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o while_o the_o lion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n roar_v for_o hunger_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o prey_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n although_o it_o be_v present_a before_o they_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fresh_o feed_v from_o god_n that_o shall_v with_o his_o flesh_n have_v fill_v the_o lion_n so_o mighty_o do_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v those_o who_o he_o love_v so_o careful_a be_v he_o also_o to_o feed_v they_o who_o in_o any_o state_n or_o vocation_n do_v unfeigned_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a he_o give_v we_o all_o wealth_n before_o we_o do_v any_o service_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o see_v we_o lack_v necessary_n when_o we_o do_v he_o true_a service_n can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o that_o feed_v christ_n can_v be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o leave_v without_o food_n or_o will_v christ_n deny_v earthly_a thing_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o promise_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o true_a service_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o dear_a brethren_n that_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n want_v ourselves_o or_o that_o we_o which_o relieve_v other_o man_n need_n shall_v ourselves_o be_v oppress_v with_o penury_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n it_o repugn_v with_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v against_o christ_n property_n and_o nature_n to_o suffer_v it_o it_o be_v the_o crafty_a surmise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v we_o it_o wherefore_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n free_o and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o that_o god_n goodness_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o sufficiency_n and_o plenty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o after_o our_o day_n here_o well_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o small_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o godly_a he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o make_v almighty_a god_n in_o token_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o namely_o paradise_n where_o he_o live_v in_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o pleasure_n have_v great_a abundance_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o lack_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v just_o require_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n 2._o psal_n 2._o all_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n all_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o use_v they_o always_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n according_a as_o be_v shall_v have_v need_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mirror_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o bless_a estate_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v well_o add_v hereunto_o or_o great_a felicity_n desire_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o in_o forget_v the_o straight_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o that_o wicked_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o
simple_a man_n of_o small_a wit_n and_o less_o knowledge_n one_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o idiot_n and_o he_o on_o god_n name_n will_v needs_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v with_o this_o proud_a philosopher_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v by_o be_v marvellous_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n think_v that_o by_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o and_o beginning_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o philosopher_n to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o miraculous_a work_n that_o one_o silly_a soul_n of_o no_o learning_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o many_o bishop_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o bede_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o in_o learning_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n through_o all_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o see_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o which_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o challenge_v this_o unto_o themselves_o or_o no_o which_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a shall_v god_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o send_v down_o his_o comforter_n into_o the_o world_n humble_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v again_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n sobriety_n and_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dissoâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_n whether_o all_o man_n right_o 〈…〉_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o â—5_n â—ohn_n 14._o â—5_n our_o saviour_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v down_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o true_o perform_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o comforter_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o else_o give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v always_o present_a govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a brunt_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o little_a damage_n and_o harm_n as_o it_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o behalf_n say_v 21._o john_n 24._o mat._n 21._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n also_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v intercession_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n 8_o john_n 17._o rom._n 8_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n although_o not_o in_o like_a form_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o now_o herein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n whether_o all_o man_n do_v just_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o along_o time_n make_v a_o sore_a challenge_n thereunto_o reason_v with_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o decree_v be_v undoubted_a verity_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v you_o first_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o to_o confer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therewith_o to_o discern_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o that_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v minister_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n augustine_n augustine_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spital_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o
wait_v to_o serve_v his_o maker_n to_o be_v fierce_a against_o unjust_a man_n to_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v he_o arm_v the_o creatrue_a to_o revenge_v his_o enemy_n and_o otherwhiles_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n stir_v he_o up_o such_o storm_n and_o therefore_o by_o what_o mean_a and_o instrument_n soever_o god_n take_v from_o we_o his_o gift_n we_o must_v patient_o take_v god_n judgement_n in_o worth_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o taker_n and_o giver_n 1._o job_n 1._o as_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v when_o yet_o his_o enemy_n drive_v his_o cattle_n away_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n slay_v his_o child_n and_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o grievous_a sickness_n such_o meekness_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v of_o shimei_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o host_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o revile_v not_o again_o but_o as_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o good_a name_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n let_v he_o alone_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v have_v revenge_v such_o despite_n for_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_n david_n 16._o 2_o sam._n 16._o and_o peradventure_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v i_o some_o good_a turn_n for_o this_o curse_n of_o he_o to_o day_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n other_o while_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o act_n proceed_v of_o malice_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n turn_v his_o evil_a act_n to_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v rather_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n than_o to_o have_v indignation_n at_o god_n rod_n which_o peradventure_o when_o he_o have_v correct_v we_o to_o our_o nurture_n he_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o deserve_v let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n true_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v so_o god_n gift_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o resign_v they_o up_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n again_o let_v we_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n confess_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n of_o what_o name_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v not_o of_o these_o corruptible_a thing_n only_o whereof_o i_o have_v now_o last_v speak_v but_o much_o more_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n behoveable_a for_o our_o soul_n without_o who_o goodness_n no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o faith_n or_o stay_v therein_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n declare_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n forget_v not_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v conformable_a in_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o life_n which_o blessing_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o who_o reign_v over_o all_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n i_o promise_v to_o you_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n come_v special_o from_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o hear_v what_o be_v testify_v first_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o entry_n into_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n for_o st._n paul_n confess_v it_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n 1._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o say_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o st._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n power_n that_o you_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o falter_v not_o in_o our_o hope_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v very_o god_n work_n in_o we_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v which_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_v it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n to_o presume_v to_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n wrought_v this_o high_a benefit_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o mean_a by_o no_o less_o a_o mean_a than_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o from_o any_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o he_o he_o make_v our_o ransom_n he_o he_o make_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o we_o and_o himself_o who_o mediation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o take_v his_o act_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n who_o righteousness_n he_o take_v to_o weigh_v against_o our_o sin_n who_o redemption_n he_o will_v have_v stand_v against_o our_o damnation_n in_o this_o point_n what_o have_v we_o to_o muse_v within_o ourselves_o good_a friend_n i_o think_v no_o less_o that_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n 1._o rom._n 7._o ephes_n 1._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o receive_v this_o high_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o by_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n he_o wrought_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o by_o he_o only_o and_o whole_o will_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n restore_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o this_o our_o heavenly_a mediator_n therefore_o do_v we_o know_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o know_v we_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o 3._o matt._n 3._o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n delight_v to_o have_v for_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n who_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n do_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o favour_n write_v st._n john_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o favor_n 1_o john_n 1_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o destribute_v his_o good_n and_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o so_o write_v the_o apostle_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o thereupon_o to_o execute_v his_o authority_n commit_v after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o captivity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a to_o his_o member_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n again_o and_o from_o thence_o send_v liberal_a gift_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n and_o have_v still_o the_o power_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o distribute_v his_o father_n gift_n continual_o in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o establishment_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o by_o he_o have_v almighty_a god_n decree_v to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o before_o he_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o by_o he_o shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o give_v the_o good_a eternal_a life_n and_o set_v they_o assure_o in_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o thus_o
and_o some_o of_o both_o so_o every_o one_o except_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n debility_n of_o body_n or_o want_v of_o health_n he_o be_v unapt_a to_o labour_n at_o all_o ought_v both_o for_o the_o get_n of_o his_o own_o live_v honest_o and_o for_o to_o profit_v other_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o labour_n to_o exercise_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o shall_v require_v so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v good_a to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o society_n of_o man_n with_o his_o industry_n and_o labour_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n public_o or_o by_o bear_v public_a office_n or_o ministry_n or_o by_o do_v any_o common_a necessary_a affair_n of_o his_o country_n or_o by_o give_v counsel_n or_o by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o or_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n soever_o he_o be_v occupy_v so_o that_o a_o profit_n and_o benefit_n redound_v thereof_o unto_o other_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idle_a though_o he_o work_v no_o bodily_a labour_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v his_o live_n if_o he_o attend_v his_o vocation_n though_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n bodily_a labour_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o other_o st._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o eschew_v and_o refuse_v idle_a widow_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o which_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o pratler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n be_v reckon_v idleness_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n 16._o ezek._n 16._o the_o sin_n say_v he_o of_o sodom_n be_v these_o pride_n fullness_n of_o meat_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n have_v sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n mean_v the_o city_n subject_n to_o she_o the_o horrible_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n most_o manifest_o declare_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n idleness_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o same_o and_o embrace_v honest_a and_o godly_a labour_n but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n to_o lurk_v and_o loiter_v to_o wilful_a wander_v and_o wasteful_a spend_v never_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o honest_a labour_n but_o live_v like_o drone_n bee_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n then_o do_v we_o break_v the_o lord_n commandment_n we_o go_v astray_o from_o our_o vocation_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n to_o our_o endless_a destruction_n except_o by_o repentance_n we_o turn_v again_o unfeigned_o unto_o god_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o come_v of_o idleness_n as_o well_o to_o man_n body_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o can_v in_o short_a time_n be_v well_o rehearse_v some_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o open_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o consider_v they_o you_o may_v the_o better_a with_o yourselves_o gather_v the_o rest_n a_o idle_a hand_n say_v soloman_n make_v poor_a 10._o prov._n 10._o prov._n 11.28_o prov._n 10._o but_o a_o quick_a labour_v hand_n make_v rich._n again_o he_o that_o till_v his_o land_n shall_v have_v plenteousness_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o that_o flow_v in_o idleness_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o shall_v have_v poverty_n enough_o again_o a_o slothful_a body_n will_v not_o go_v to_o plough_n for_o cold_a of_o winter_n therefore_o shall_v he_o go_v a_o beg_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o stand_v much_o about_o the_o prove_v this_o that_o poverty_n follow_v idleness_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n thereof_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o realm_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o beggary_n that_o be_v among_o the_o poor_a can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o idleness_n and_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o parent_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n either_o in_o good_a learning_n honest_a labour_n or_o some_o commendable_a occupation_n or_o trade_n whereby_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n they_o may_v get_v their_o live_n daily_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o a_o enemy_n or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n than_o be_v idleness_n too_o much_o ease_n and_o sleep_n and_o want_v of_o exercise_n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a incommodity_n albeit_o they_o be_v great_a and_o noisome_a yet_o because_o they_o concern_v chief_o the_o body_n and_o external_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o through_o idleness_n happen_v to_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o will_v recite_v some_o idleness_n be_v never_o alone_o but_o have_v always_o a_o long_a tail_n of_o other_o vice_n hang_v on_o which_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v the_o whole_a man_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v make_v at_o length_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n idleness_n say_v jesus_n sirach_n bring_v much_o evil_a and_o mischief_n 33._o ecclus_n 33._o st._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o stepdame_n of_o all_o virtue_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n fire_n where_o idleness_n be_v once_o receive_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o plant_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a we_o be_v teach_v plain_o in_o the_o 13._o 13._o matt._n 13._o of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n come_v while_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o sow_a naughty_a tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o best_a time_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v to_o work_v his_o feat_n be_v when_o man_n be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v idle_a then_o be_v he_o most_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n then_o do_v he_o soon_o catch_v man_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o perdition_n then_o do_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v they_o without_o god_n special_a favour_n unto_o utter_a destruction_n hereof_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n most_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o one_o in_o king_n david_n 11._o 1_o king_n 11._o who_o tarry_v at_o home_n idle_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o other_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v quick_o seduce_v of_o satan_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n 12._o 2_o king_n 12._o and_o to_o commit_v two_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o plague_n that_o ensue_v these_o offence_n be_v horrible_a and_o grievous_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o story_n 16._o judg._n 16._o another_o example_n of_o samson_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o war_v with_o the_o philistine_n enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v take_v or_o overcome_v but_o after_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o not_o only_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n dalila_n but_o also_o be_v take_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n miserable_o put_v out_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o compel_v to_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n and_o at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o laugh_v strike_v of_o his_o enemy_n if_o these_o two_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a man_n so_o wellbeloved_a of_o god_n so_o endue_v with_o singular_a and_o divine_a gift_n the_o one_o namely_o of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o strength_n and_o such_o man_n as_o never_o can_v by_o vexation_n labour_n or_o trouble_v be_v overcome_v be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n by_o give_v themselves_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o so_o consequent_o incur_v miserable_a plague_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o sin_n what_o mischief_n what_o inconvenience_n and_o plague_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o which_o all_o their_o life_n long_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o idleness_n and_o ease_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o think_v little_a hurt_n to_o come_v of_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n when_o one_o do_v nothing_o he_o learn_v to_o do_v evil._n let_v we_o therefore_o always_o be_v do_v of_o some_o honest_a work_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v find_v we_o occupy_v he_o himself_o be_v ever_o occupy_v never_o idle_a
rebellion_n as_o you_o see_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n both_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a misery_n sorrow_n disease_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o as_o be_v say_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a also_o after_o this_o breach_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o therewith_o and_o overflow_a the_o world_n lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o confusion_n and_o utter_a ruin_n god_n forthwith_o by_o law_n give_v unto_o mankind_n 7._o gen._n 3._o d._n 17._o gen_n 3._o c._n 16._o job_n 34._o d._n 30._o &_o 36._o a._n 7._o repair_v again_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n thus_o by_o rebellion_n overthrow_v and_o beside_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o not_o only_o ordain_v that_o in_o family_n and_o household_n the_o wife_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n the_o servant_n unto_o their_o master_n but_o also_o when_o mankind_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o more_o large_o over_o the_o world_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o city_n and_o country_n several_a and_o special_a governor_n and_o ruler_n unto_o who_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v obedient_a 8.115_o eccl._n 8._o a_o 2._o &_o 10._o c._n 16.17_o &_o d._n 20._o psal_n 18._o g._n 50._o &_o 20._o b._n 6._o &_o 21._o a._n 1._o prov._n 8.115_o as_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o god_n do_v give_v prince_n wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n horrible_o that_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o very_a messenger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o subject_a that_o provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n but_o here_o let_v we_o rehearse_v two_o special_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o 13._o rom._n 13._o the_o first_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o all_o subject_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v to_o every_o man_n therefore_o his_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n thus_o far_o be_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o who_o word_n be_v these_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a head_n either_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o cherish_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n servant_n obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a thus_o far_o out_o of_o st._n peter_n by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o king_n queen_n and_o other_o prince_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v it_o in_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v of_o their_o subject_n that_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v disobedient_a or_o rebellious_a against_o their_o prince_n disobey_v god_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n special_o of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o cherish_n of_o who_o god_n give_v and_o set_v up_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o the_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a final_o that_o if_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o only_o be_v gentle_a but_o such_o as_o be_v froward_a as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o ought_v subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a not_o only_o to_o their_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o their_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a prince_n it_o come_v therefore_o neither_o of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n climb_v up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o dominion_n that_o there_o be_v king_n queen_n prince_n &_o other_o governor_n ouâ—r_o man_n be_v their_o subject_n but_o all_o king_n queen_n &_o other_o governor_n be_v special_o appoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o wisdom_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n c._n psal_n 80._o b._n 16_o &_o 45._o a._n 6._o etc._n etc._n &_o 47._o a._n 2._o eccl._n 17._o c._n as_o the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o only_a king_n and_o emperor_n over_o all_o as_o be_v only_o able_a to_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o so_o have_v he_o constitute_v ordain_v and_o set_v earthly_a prince_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o earth_n both_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o confusion_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o governor_n and_o for_o the_o great_a quiet_a and_o benefit_n of_o earthly_a man_n their_o subject_n and_o also_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n providence_n and_o righteousness_n in_o government_n of_o people_n and_o country_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v resemble_v his_o heavenly_a governance_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v shadow_v and_o resemble_v 6._o mat._n 18._o c._n 23._o &_o 22.12_o ps_n 10._o b._n 16_o and_o 45._o a._n b._n &_o 47._o a._n 2._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o b._n 13._o &_o 25._o c._n 34._o psal_n 82._o b._n 6._o and_o for_o that_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a monarchy_n and_o earthly_a kingdom_n well_o govern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o sundry_a parable_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o king_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v very_o often_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v his_o name_n with_o earthly_a prince_n term_v they_o god_n doubtless_o for_o that_o similitude_n of_o government_n which_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v not_o unlike_a unto_o god_n their_o king_n unto_o the_o which_o similitude_n of_o heavenly_a government_n the_o near_a and_o near_o that_o a_o
shall_v please_v he_o he_o turn_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o let_v we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o our_o quiet_a and_o wealth_n else_o for_o subject_n to_o deserve_v through_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n and_o then_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v double_a and_o treble_a evil_n by_o provoke_a god_n more_o to_o plague_v they_o nay_o let_v we_o either_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o good_a prince_n or_o let_v we_o patient_o suffer_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v for_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o continuance_n and_o increase_n in_o goodness_n if_o he_o be_v good_a and_o for_o his_o amendment_n if_o he_o be_v evil_a will_v you_o hear_v the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o necessary_a point_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v have_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v st._n paul_n counsel_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v prince_n over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o st._n paul_n pen_n give_v they_o this_o lesson_n forsooth_o caligula_n claudius_n or_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o no_o christian_n but_o pagan_n and_o also_o either_o foolish_a ruler_n or_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n will_v you_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v prisoner_n under_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o king_n nobles_z parent_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n burn_v their_o country_n city_n yea_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v carry_v the_o residue_n remain_v a_o live_a captive_n with_o he_o into_o babylon_n will_v you_o hear_v yet_o what_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v unto_o god_n people_n be_v in_o this_o captivity_n 1.11_o baruc._n 1.11_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n also_o may_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o lighten_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v long_o do_v they_o service_n and_o find_v favour_n in_o their_o sight_n pray_v for_o we_o also_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n his_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o their_o country_n with_o a_o confession_n that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o shall_v the_o old_a christian_n by_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n pray_v for_o caligula_n claudius_n or_o nero_n shall_v the_o jew_n pray_v for_o nabuchodonosor_n these_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v stranger_n unto_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v murderer_n tyrant_n and_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o they_o and_o destroyer_n of_o their_o country_n countryman_n and_o kinsman_n the_o burner_n of_o their_o village_n town_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a prosperous_a and_o godly_a reign_n of_o our_o natural_a prince_n no_o stranger_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o christian_a our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n no_o heathen_a nor_o pagan_a prince_n shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a most_o love_a sovereign_n the_o preserver_n of_o we_o and_o our_o country_n in_o so_o long_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n no_o cruel_a person_n no_o tyrant_n no_o spoiler_n of_o our_o good_n no_o shedder_n of_o blood_n no_o burner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o our_o town_n city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v those_o for_o who_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v christian_n be_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o pray_v let_v we_o not_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n against_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_n as_o not_o continual_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o government_n and_o for_o his_o great_a and_o continual_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n pour_v upon_o we_o by_o such_o government_n let_v we_o not_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o ourselves_o and_o our_o country_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o ruler_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o country_n else_o shall_v we_o be_v unworthy_a any_o long_o to_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o those_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o and_o our_o country_n have_v by_o god_n grace_n through_o her_o government_n hitherto_o escape_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o subject_n may_v we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o subject_n who_o neither_o be_v thankful_a nor_o make_v any_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o so_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n but_o also_o themselves_o take_v armour_n wicked_o assemble_v company_n and_o band_n of_o rebel_n to_o break_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o to_o make_v not_o war_n but_o rebellion_n to_o endanger_v the_o person_n of_o such_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o hazard_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n for_o who_o defence_n they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v english_a man_n to_o rob_v spoil_n destroy_v and_o burn_v in_o england_n english_a man_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v their_o own_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n their_o own_o countryman_n to_o do_v all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n yea_o and_o more_o too_o than_o foreign_a enemy_n will_v or_o can_v do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n who_o use_v themselves_o thus_o rebellious_o against_o their_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o if_o god_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heathen_a tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v by_o god_n word_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o so_o far_o do_v their_o unkindness_n unnaturalness_n wickedness_n mischievousness_n in_o their_o do_n pass_v and_o excel_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v by_o word_n only_o let_v we_o wish_v unto_o all_o such_o most_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o with_o so_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n as_o such_o so_o horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v require_v who_o in_o most_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n do_v rise_v not_o only_o against_o their_o gracious_a prince_n against_o their_o natural_a country_n but_o against_o all_o their_o countryman_n woman_n and_o child_n against_o themselves_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o by_o so_o wicked_a a_o example_n against_o all_o christendom_n and_o against_o whole_a mankind_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n throughout_o the_o wide_a world_n such_o repentance_n i_o say_v such_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o such_o whosoever_o rise_v of_o private_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o mischief_n attempt_v and_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o unlike_a to_o all_o such_o and_o most_o like_a to_o good_a natural_a love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n nay_o that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o indeed_o not_o only_o show_v all_o obedience_n ourselves_o but_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n ability_n &_o understanding_n to_o stay_v and_o repress_v all_o rebel_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o natural_a country_n at_o every_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o able_a to_o do_v unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o feel_v in_o the_o end_n such_o extreme_a plague_n as_o god_n have_v ever_o pour_v upon_o rebel_n let_v we_o make_v
they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o such_o restless_a ambitious_a person_n and_o so_o to_o flee_v they_o that_o rebellion_n though_o attempt_v by_o a_o few_o ambitious_a through_o the_o lack_n of_o maintenance_n by_o any_o multitude_n may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o without_o any_o great_a labour_n danger_n or_o damage_n be_v re-ressed_n and_o clear_o extinguish_v it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o by_o all_o history_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o none_o have_v either_o more_o ambitious_o aspire_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o have_v more_o pernicious_o move_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o certain_a person_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v only_o count_v and_o call_v spiritual_a i_o must_v therefore_o here_o yet_o once_o again_o brief_o put_v you_o good_a people_n in_o remembrance_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n though_o not_o the_o best_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o true_a spiritual_a man_n that_o either_o by_o ambition_n do_v so_o high_o aspire_v or_o do_v most_o malicious_o teach_v or_o most_o pernicious_o do_v execute_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o carnal_a work_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n glossa_fw-la mat._n 17._o d._n 25._o mark_n 12._o b._n 14._o luke_n 20._o d._n 25._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 23._o rom._n 13._o a._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o a._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n 13._o john_n 6._o b._n 15._o and_o 18._o f._n 36._o mat._n 20._o d._n 25._o mark_v 10._o f._n 42._o luke_n 22._o c._n 25._o mat._n 23._o a._n 8._o luke_n 9_o f._n 46._o 2_o cor._n 1._o d._n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o a_o 3._o mat._n 18._o a._n 4._o &_o 20._o d._n 28._o luke_n 9_o f._n 48._o &_o 22._o c._n 27._o sex_n decree_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 16._o cap._n unic_n &_o lib._n 5._o tit_n 9_o cap._n 5._o iâ—_n glossa_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v most_o express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n st._n peter_n with_o other_o be_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n which_o rule_v at_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o obedient_a themselves_o and_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o their_o successor_n ought_v both_o themselves_o special_o and_o before_o other_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o exhort_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o teach_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o his_o example_n in_o flee_v from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o express_o also_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n more_o clear_a from_o ambitious_a emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o greatness_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v chief_o stand_v in_o humble_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o vicar_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v after_o this_o ambition_n enter_v and_o his_o challenge_n once_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o before_o that_o challenge_n make_v there_o be_v great_a amity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o country_n hereupon_o begin_v emulation_n and_o much_o hatred_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_a clergy_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o not_o only_o name_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v their_o see_n and_o continuance_n in_o greece_n by_o stir_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o raise_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o most_o cruel_a war_n between_o they_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o empire_n itself_o from_o their_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o rome_n also_o by_o right_a unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n they_o become_v in_o short_a space_n no_o better_o unto_o the_o west_n emperor_n than_o they_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n for_o the_o usual_a discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o unnatural_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n raise_v among_o christian_a prince_n of_o all_o kingdom_n the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o christian_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o christian_n and_o which_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a city_n country_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n sometime_o possess_v by_o christian_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o greece_n sometime_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o christendom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o lamentable_a diminish_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o dreadful_a increase_n of_o paganism_n and_o power_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n and_o all_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o favourer_n and_o friend_n to_o be_v see_v and_o as_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a history_n the_o ambitious_a intent_n and_o most_o subtle_a drift_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o their_o practice_n appear_v evident_o by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n in_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o emperor_n of_o their_o town_n city_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o sicily_n of_o ancient_a right_a belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o join_v of_o they_o unto_o their_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o give_v they_o unto_o stranger_n to_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o in_o which_o tenure_n they_o hold_v the_o most_o part_n thereof_o
provoke_v he_o to_o slay_v king_n saul_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o how_o when_o a_o amalechite_a have_v slay_v king_n saul_n even_o at_o saul_n own_o bid_n and_o commandment_n for_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o now_o for_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n the_o say_v amalechite_a make_v great_a haste_n to_o bring_v first_o word_n and_o news_n thereof_o unto_o david_n as_o joyous_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n bring_v withal_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o king_n saul_n head_n and_o the_o bracelet_n that_o be_v about_o his_o arm_n both_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o news_n and_o also_o as_o fit_v and_o pleasant_a present_n unto_o david_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n saul_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o 2_o reg._n 1._o c._n 12._o yet_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a david_n so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o these_o news_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o so_o far_o off_o from_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o messenger_n either_o for_o his_o deed_n in_o kill_v the_o king_n though_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n or_o for_o his_o message_n and_o news_n or_o for_o his_o present_n that_o he_o bring_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o slay_v he_o whereupon_o 15._o 2_o reg._n 1._o c._n 4._o c._n 15._o immediate_o he_o command_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v the_o messenger_n and_o say_v thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thyself_o in_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o example_n dear_o belove_v be_v notable_a and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o perpetual_a fear_v of_o they_o from_o attempt_v of_o any_o rebellion_n or_o hurt_n against_o their_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o part_n david_n be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n but_o also_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n have_v serve_v and_o save_v his_o prince_n honour_n and_o life_n and_o deliver_v his_o country_n and_o countryman_n from_o great_a danger_n of_o infidel_n foreign_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n horrible_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o his_o country_n 30._o 1_o reg._n 8._o d._n 18._o &_o g._n 30._o for_o which_o david_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v great_a number_n of_o they_o at_o his_o command_n if_o he_o will_v have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n 12._o 1_o reg._n 16._o c_o 12._o c._n etc._n etc._n 1_o reg._n 18._o c._n 11._o 2_o reg._n 15._o c._n 11._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 10._o 12._o beside_o this_o david_n be_v no_o common_a nor_o absolute_a subject_n but_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o god_n appoint_v to_o reign_v after_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o increase_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o know_v it_o towards_o david_n so_o do_v it_o make_v david_n cause_n and_o case_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o case_n of_o common_a and_o absolute_a subject_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o david_n be_v high_o and_o singular_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n king_n saul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o he_o as_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o like_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o samuel_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n which_o may_v make_v the_o people_n the_o less_o to_o esteem_v he_o 26._o 1_o reg._n 15._o &_o 22._o &_o 26._o king_n saul_n be_v also_o unto_o david_n a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n though_o without_o david_n deserve_v who_o by_o his_o faithful_a painful_a profitable_a yea_o most_o necessary_a service_n have_v well_o deserve_v as_o of_o his_o country_n so_o of_o his_o prince_n but_o king_n saul_n far_o otherwise_o the_o more_o be_v his_o unkindness_n hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o such_o a_o good_a subject_n both_o odious_a and_o detestable_a yet_o will_v david_n neither_o himself_n slay_v nor_o hurt_v such_o a_o enemy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o lord_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o other_o to_o kill_v hurt_n or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v without_o any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o man_n life_n now_o let_v david_n answer_v to_o such_o demand_n as_o man_n desirous_a of_o rebellion_n do_v use_n to_o make_v shall_v not_o we_o special_o be_v so_o good_a man_n as_o we_o be_v demand_n the_o demand_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o a_o prince_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o likely_a not_o to_o prosper_v either_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n answer_n the_o answer_n no_o say_v good_a and_o godly_a david_n god_n and_o such_o a_o king_n faithful_a subject_n and_o so_o convict_v such_o subject_n as_o attempt_v any_o rebellion_n against_o such_o a_o king_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a men._n but_o say_v they_o demand_n the_o demand_n shall_v we_o not_o rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o so_o unkind_a a_o prince_n nothing_o consider_v or_o regard_v our_o true_a faithful_a and_o painful_a service_n or_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o posterity_n no_o say_v good_a david_n answer_n the_o answer_n the_o demand_n the_o answer_n who_o no_o such_o unkindness_n can_v cause_v to_o forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v they_o rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o our_o know_a mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o life_n no_o say_v godly_a david_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o fellow-subject_n though_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o unto_o our_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v a_o army_n of_o such_o good_a fellow_n as_o we_o be_v and_o by_o hazard_v of_o our_o life_n demand_n the_o demand_n and_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v withstand_v we_o and_o withal_o hazard_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o our_o country_n remove_v so_o naughty_a a_o prince_n no_o say_v godly_a david_n for_o i_o answer_n the_o answer_n when_o i_o may_v without_o assemble_v force_n or_o number_n of_o man_n without_o tumult_n or_o hazard_n of_o any_o man_n life_n or_o shed_v of_o any_o drop_n of_o blood_n demand_n the_o demand_n have_v deliver_v myself_o and_o my_o country_n of_o a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v some_o lusty_a and_o courageous_a captain_n valiant_a man_n of_o stomach_n and_o good_a man_n body_n that_o do_v venture_v by_o force_n to_o kill_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v a_o naughty_a prince_n and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v as_o lusty_a and_o courageous_a as_o they_o listen_v yet_o say_v godly_a david_n they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a nor_o godly_a man_n that_o so_o do_v for_o i_o not_o only_o have_v rebuke_v but_o also_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o slay_v king_n saul_n my_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n desire_v that_o man_n to_o slay_v he_o answer_n the_o demand_n the_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o a_o evil_a to_o a_o unkind_a prince_n a_o enemy_n to_o we_o hate_v of_o god_n hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o c_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o say_v david_n but_o let_v he_o live_v until_o god_n appoint_v and_o work_v his_o end_n either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o in_o war_n by_o lawful_a enemy_n not_o by_o traitorous_a subject_n thus_o will_v godly_a david_n make_v answer_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o will_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o prince_n if_o king_n david_n will_v make_v these_o answer_n as_o by_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o he_o do_v make_v unto_o all_o such_o demand_n concern_v rebel_a against_o evil_a prince_n unkind_a prince_n cruel_a prince_n prince_n that_o be_v to_o their_o good_a subject_n mortal_a enemy_n prince_n